American Water Works Company
Annual Report 2013

Plain-text annual report

2013 AnnuAl RepoRt 2 0 1 3 A n n u A l R e p o R t P R O G R E S S Dear Fellow Stockholder, 2013 saw American Water advance its strategic growth initiatives, improve its operational efficiency through continuous improvement and process excellence, and, in spite of a cooler and wetter than normal summer in much of the Midwest and northeast, turn in another year of strong financial performance. looking at our adjusted 2013 results, we generated a slightly more than 13% increase in diluted earnings per share compared to adjusted 2012 results (both non-GAAp financial measures). We added more customers to our regulated operations through acquisitions than in the five prior years combined. Most of these customer additions were on the wastewater side, which is a strategic point of focus for growth for the Company. our Military Services Group received the first military base award made in the past three years, Hill Air Force Base in utah, bringing our long-term base contracts to 10 with a backlog of roughly $2.3 billion. We expect to see one or more additional award decisions made by the military later this year and believe there to be an available pipeline of 20 or more bases over the next four to five years. We implemented the exclusive new York City award for Homeowner Services and now serve one out of every seven homes in the five boroughs, with over 90 percent of those homes contracting for both water and sewer line protection. the commitment to continuous improvement and process excellence is becoming ingrained into the fabric of our culture with more than 400 employees applying new skills in more than 180 specific projects completed with savings of over $10 million, not including over $12 million of savings coming through supply chain initiatives. In fact, our plan will generate operating cost savings of over $900 million from 2014 to 2018, as compared to continuing business as usual. We know that as we drive efficiency into our operations, we can enable more of the needed investment in the aging water infrastructure without putting undue burden on the water bills of our customers. In 2013, we invested approximately $950 million to improve and expand our infrastructure. We are now replacing underground infrastructure on a slightly less than 150-year life cycle, compared to the industry average of between 250 and 300 years. In January 2014, our fundamental commitment to safety and health was tested by a large chemical spill in West Virginia from a tank belonging to the now-bankrupt Freedom Industries. We are extremely proud of how our people responded in a difficult situation. throughout the period, while a federal and state emergency declaration was in effect, we provided the approximately 95,000 customers with water for basic sanitation and fire protection while dealing with the contamination issue. Because of many line breaks due to extremely cold weather caused by the polar vortex phenomenon and customers letting their water drip to prevent freezing of their pipes, the system storage was low and losing water despite the plant running at near maximum capacity. this meant that shutting down the plant was not a viable option as it would have quickly resulted in loss of the entire system, meaning no fire protection or water for basic sanitation for approximately 300,000 people. Based on consultation with the state of West Virginia, a “Do not use” order for drinking, cooking or washing was issued to protect public health. this avoided loss of the system and its restart, a process that would have taken significantly more time for this very complex system. Working closely with federal and state health agencies and regulators in a massive sampling and testing program, we were able to lift the “Do not use” order in stages over a five-day period beginning on Jan. 13. During this situation, we provided bottled water and bulk drinking water, distributed to customers by the national Guard. As a result of this incident, public discourse on the situation has begun and should continue. Informed discussion on possible legislation and/or regulation to help keep such events from happening is essential. American Water has been and will continue to be fully engaged in these conversations because nothing matters more to us than providing safe, reliable water service to our communities and customers. this situation points out the value of the strong and broad American Water system that can bring to bear the technical and other resources to meet whatever needs may arise. From our robust research capability to our state-of-the-art laboratory facilities to our well-trained plant and field personnel, our customers benefit from being served by American Water. In emergency situations, whether the Joplin tornado, Superstorm Sandy, or Freedom Industries’ avoidable chemical spill in West Virginia, American Water stands ready to help our customers through such difficult events. Finally, as you are likely aware, I will retire as Ceo this May. I have thoroughly enjoyed working with the excellent employees at our Company and am proud of the great progress that has been made in creating value for our customers, employees and shareholders. this Company will be well-served in the incredibly talented hands of Susan Story and the many great leaders we have at American Water. this highly capable team will deliver many successes in the future. on behalf of the Company, we want to thank you for your ongoing support. through a continued focus on our customers, delivering our goals and creating a culture of continuous improvement and process excellence, we are confident in our ability to achieve 7 to 10 percent long-term growth. We are excited about the future and hope you are too. Sincerely, George MacKenzie Chairman of the Board Jeff Sterba President and Chief Executive Officer UNITED STATES SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION Washington, D.C. 20549 FORM 10-K È ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934 For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013 OR ‘ TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934 For the transition period from to Commission file: number 001-34028 AMERICAN WATER WORKS COMPANY, INC. (Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter) Delaware (State or other jurisdiction of incorporation or organization) 1025 Laurel Oak Road, Voorhees, NJ (Address of principal executive offices) 51-0063696 (I.R.S. Employer Identification No.) 08043 (Zip Code) (856) 346-8200 (Registrant’s telephone number, including area code) Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act: Title of each class Name of each exchange on which registered Common stock, par value $0.01 per share New York Stock Exchange, Inc. Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act: None. Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act. Yes È No ‘ Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Act. Yes ‘ No È Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days. Yes È No ‘ Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T (§ 232.405 of this chapter) during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files). Yes È No ‘ Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K. ‘ Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer” and “small reporting company” in Rule 12(b)-2 of the Exchange Act.: Large accelerated filer È Non-accelerated filer ‘ ‘ Accelerated filer Smaller reporting company ‘ Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Act). Yes ‘ No È State the aggregate market value of the voting and non-voting common equity held by non-affiliates computed by reference to the price at which the common equity was last sold, or the average bid and asked price of such common equity, as of the last business day of the registrant’s most recently completed second fiscal quarter. Common Stock, $0.01 par value—$7,336,584,365 as of June 30, 2013. Indicate the number of shares outstanding of each of the registrant’s classes of common stock as of the latest practicable date. Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share—178,722,663 shares, as of February 20, 2014. DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE (1) Portions of the Company’s Proxy Statement for the Company’s 2014 Annual Meeting of Stockholders are incorporated by reference into Part III of this report. TABLE OF CONTENTS Forward-Looking Statements Item 1. Business Item 1A. Risk Factors Item 1B. Unresolved Staff Comments Item 2. Properties Item 3. Legal Proceedings Item 4. Mine Safety Disclosures Part I Part II Item 5. Market For Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities Item 6. Selected Financial Data Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations Item 7A. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk Item 8. Financial Statements and Supplementary Data Item 9. Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure Item 9A. Controls and Procedures Item 9B. Other Information Item 10. Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance Item 11. Executive Compensation Part III Item 12. Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters Item 13. Certain Relationships and Related Transactions and Director Independence Item 14. Principal Accountant Fees and Services Item 15. Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules Part IV Signatures Exhibit Index Page 1 3 21 36 36 37 41 42 43 44 86 88 138 138 139 140 143 143 144 144 144 145 146 FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS We have made statements under the captions “Business,” “Risk Factors,” “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations,” and in other sections of this Annual Report on Form 10-K (“Form 10-K”), or incorporated certain statements by reference into this Form 10-K, that are forward- looking statements within the meaning of Section 27A of the Securities Act of 1933 and the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. In some cases, these forward-looking statements can be identified by words with prospective meanings such as “intend,” “plan,” “estimate,” “believe,” “anticipate,” “expect,” “predict,” “project,” “forecast,” “outlook,” “future,” “potential,” “continue,” “may,” “can,” “should” and “could” and similar expressions. Forward-looking statements may relate to, among other things, our future financial performance, including our operations and maintenance (“O&M”) efficiency ratio, our growth and portfolio optimization strategies, our projected capital expenditures and related funding requirements, our ability to repay debt, our ability to finance current operations and growth initiatives, the impact of legal proceedings and potential fines and penalties, business process and technology improvement initiatives, trends in our industry, regulatory or legal developments or rate adjustments, including rate case filings, filings for infrastructure surcharges and filings to address regulatory lag. Forward-looking statements are predictions based on our current expectations and assumptions regarding future events. They are not guarantees of any outcomes, financial results or levels of performance and you are cautioned not to place undue reliance upon them. These forward-looking statements are subject to a number of risks and un certainties, and new risks and uncertainties of which we are not currently aware or which we do not currently perceive may arise in the future from time to time. Should any of these risks or uncertainties materialize, or should any of our expectations or assumptions prove incorrect, then our results may vary materially from those discussed in the forward-looking statements herein. Factors that could cause actual results to differ from those discussed in forward-looking statements include, but are not limited to, the factors discussed under the caption “Risk Factors” and the following factors: • • • • • • • • • • • • • the decisions of governmental and regulatory bodies, including decisions to raise or lower rates; the timeliness of regulatory commissions’ actions concerning rates; changes in customer demand for, and patterns of use of, water, such as may result from conservation efforts; changes in laws, governmental regulations and policies, including environmental, health and water quality and public utility regulations and policies; weather conditions, patterns or events, including drought or abnormally high rainfall, strong winds and coastal and intercoastal flooding; the outcome of litigation and government action related to recent events in West Virginia; our ability to appropriately maintain current infrastructure and manage expansion of our business; our ability to obtain permits and other approvals for projects; changes in our capital requirements; our ability to control operating expenses and to achieve efficiencies in our operations; our ability to obtain adequate and cost-effective supplies of chemicals, electricity, fuel, water and other raw materials that are needed for our operations; our ability to successfully acquire and integrate water and wastewater systems that are complementary to our operations and the growth of our business, including, among other core growth opportunities, concession arrangements and agreements for the provision of water services in the unregulated shale arena; cost overruns relating to improvements or the expansion of our operations; changes in general economic, business and financial market conditions; 1 • • • • • • • • • • • • access to sufficient capital on satisfactory terms; fluctuations in interest rates; restrictive covenants in or changes to the credit ratings on our current or future debt that could increase our financing costs or affect our ability to borrow, make payments on debt or pay dividends; fluctuations in the value of benefit plan assets and liabilities that could increase our cost and funding requirements; our ability to utilize our U.S. and state net operating loss carryforwards; migration of customers into or out of our service territories; difficulty in obtaining insurance at acceptable rates and on acceptable terms and conditions; the incurrence of impairment charges; labor actions, including work stoppages; our ability to affect significant changes to our business processes and corresponding technology; ability to retain and attract qualified employees; and civil disturbance, or terrorist threats or acts or public apprehension about future disturbances or terrorist threats or acts. Any forward-looking statements we make, speak only as of the date of this Form 10-K. Except as required by law, we do not have any obligation, and we specifically disclaim any undertaking or intention, to publicly update or revise any forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events, changed circumstances or otherwise. 2 ITEM 1. BUSINESS Our Company PART I American Water Works Company, Inc., (the “Company”), a Delaware corporation, is the most geographically diversified, as well as the largest publicly-traded, United States water and wastewater utility company, as measured by both operating revenue and population served. As a holding company, we conduct substantially all of our business operations through our subsidiaries. Our approximately 6,600 employees provide an estimated 14 million people with drinking water, wastewater and other water-related services in over 40 states and two Canadian provinces. In 2013, our on-going operations generated $2,901.9 million in total operating revenue and $369.3 million in income from continuing operations. Included in the 2013 income from continuing operations was an after-tax charge of $24.8 million related to a loss on extinguishment of debt to effect a tender offer that we announced in September 2013. In 2012, our on-going operations generated $2,876.9 million in total operating revenue and $374.3 million in income from continuing operations. We have two operating segments that are also the Company’s two reportable segments: the Regulated Businesses and the Market-Based Operations. For further details on our segments, see Note 19 of the Consolidated Financial Statements. For 2013, our Regulated Businesses segment generated $2,593.9 million in operating revenue, which accounted for 89.4% of our total consolidated operating revenue. For the same period, our Market-Based Operations segment generated $325.5 million in operating revenue, which accounted for 11.2% of total consolidated operating revenue. During 2011, we either consummated or announced the sale of assets or stock of certain of our regulated and market-based subsidiaries as outlined in “Our Regulated Businesses” and “Our Market-Based Operations” discussions below. As such, these subsidiaries have been presented as discontinued operations for all periods presented, and are not included in the discussions below unless otherwise noted. See Note 3 to Consolidated Financial Statements for further details on our discontinued operations. For additional financial information, please see the financial statements and related notes thereto appearing elsewhere in this Form 10-K. Regulated Businesses Overview Our primary business involves the ownership of subsidiaries that provide water and wastewater utility services to residential, commercial, industrial and other customers, including sale for resale and public authority customers. We report the results of this business in our Regulated Businesses segment. Our subsidiaries that provide these services are generally subject to economic regulation by certain state commissions or other entities engaged in economic regulation, hereafter referred to as “PUCs,” in the states in which they operate. The federal government and the states also regulate environmental, health and safety, and water quality matters. As noted above, for 2013, operating revenue for our Regulated Businesses segment was $2,593.9 million, accounting for 89.4% of total consolidated operating revenue for the same period. Regulated Businesses segment operating revenues were $2,564.4 million for 2012 and $2,368.9 million for 2011, accounting for 89.1% and 88.8%, respectively, of total operating revenues for the same periods. 3 The following charts set forth operating revenue for 2013 and customers as of December 31, 2013, for the states in which our Regulated Businesses provide services: Regulated Businesses Operating Revenue (dollars in Millions) Regulated Businesses Customers West Virginia $124.2 Indiana $199.2 California $209.5 Illinois $261.7 Other* $325.3 New Jersey $638.0 Pennsylvania $571.2 Missouri $264.8 Total – $2,593.9 Other† 15.2% New Jersey 20.1% West Virginia 5.4% Indiana 9.1% California 5.4% Illinois 9.7% Missouri 14.4% Total – 3,219,499 Pennsylvania 20.7% * Includes the combined results of our operating subsididaries in the following states: Georgia, Hawaii, Iowa, Kentucky, Maryland, Michigan, New York, Tennessee and Virginia † Includes the combined results of our operating subsididaries in the following states: Georgia, Hawaii, Iowa, Kentucky, Maryland, Michigan, New York, Tennessee and Virginia Market-Based Operations Overview We also provide services that are not subject to economic regulation by state PUCs through our Market- Based Operations. Our Market-Based Operations include three lines of business: • • • Contract Operations Group, which enters into contracts to operate and maintain water and wastewater facilities mainly for the United States military, municipalities, and the food and beverage industry; Homeowner Services Group, which provides services to domestic homeowners and smaller commercial establishments to protect against the cost of repairing broken or leaking water pipes and clogged or blocked sewer pipes inside and outside their accommodations; and Terratec Environmental Ltd., which we refer to as Terratec, which primarily provides biosolids management, transport and disposal services to municipal and industrial customers. For 2013, operating revenue for our Market-Based Operations was $3 25.5 million, accounting for 11.2% of total operating revenue for the same period. The Market-Based Operations’ operating revenue was $330.3 million for 2012 and $327.8 million for 2011, accounting for 11.5% and 12.3%, respectively, of total operating revenues for the same periods. Our Industry Overview The United States water and wastewater industry has two main sectors (i) utility ownership, which involves supplying water and wastewater services to consumers; and (ii) general services, which involves providing water and wastewater related services to water and wastewater utilities and other customers on a contract basis. The utility sector includes investor-owned as well as municipal systems that are owned and operated by local governments or governmental subdivisions. The Environmental Protection Agency (“EPA”) estimates that government-owned systems account for approximately 84% of all United States community water systems and approximately 98% of all United States community wastewater systems. Investor-owned water and wastewater 4 systems, including a small number of private companies and developers, account for the remainder of the United States water and wastewater community water systems. Growth of service providers in the investor-owned regulated utility sector is achieved through organic growth within a franchise area, the provision of bulk water service to other community water systems and/or acquisitions, including small water and wastewater systems, typically serving fewer than 10,000 customers that are in close geographic proximity to already established regulated operations, which we herein refer to as “tuck-ins.” The utility sector is characterized by high barriers to entry, given the capital intensive nature of the industry. The aging water and wastewater infrastructure in the United States is in constant need of modernization and replacement. Increased regulations to improve water quality and the management of water and wastewater residuals’ discharges, which began with passage of the Clean Water Act in 1972 and the Safe Drinking Water Act in 1974, have been among the primary drivers of the need for modernization. The EPA estimated that the nation’s drinking water utilities need $384.2 billion in infrastructure investments for thousands of miles of pipe as well as thousands of treatment plants storage tanks, and other key assets between 2011 and 2030 to ensure the public health, security and economic well-being of our cities, towns and communities. Also, in 2007 the EPA estimated that approximately $390 billion of capital spending would be necessary over the next 20 years to replace aging infrastructure and ensure quality wastewater systems across the United States. In addition, the 2011 American Society of Civil Engineers’ (“ASCE”) report, Failure to Act: The Economic Impact of Current Investment Trends in Water and Wastewater Treatment Infrastructure estimated that as investment needs continue to escalate and current funding trends continue to fall short of the needs, it will likely result in unreliable water service and wastewater treatment. According to the report, this can result in water disruptions, impediments to emergency response, and damage to other types of infrastructure such as roads and bridges, as well as water shortages (from failing infrastructure and drought) that may result in unsanitary conditions and increase the likelihood of public health issues. In its most recent 2013 ASCE Report Card for America’s Infrastructure it gave the water and wastewater infrastructure a grade of “D” due to the fact that much of the infrastructure is nearing the end of its useful life. The report concluded that there will be an investment gap between now and 2020 of $84 billion for drinking water and wastewater infrastructure. Note: Numbers may not total due to rounding Source: U.S. Environmental Protection Agency’s 2011 Drinking Water Infrastructure Needs Survey and Assessment The following chart sets forth estimated capital expenditure needs from 2011 through 2030 for United States water systems: Source $20.5 Other $4.2 Treatment $72.5 Storage $39.5 Transmission and Distribution $247.5 Total - $384.2 (dollars in billions) 5 For 2014 to 2018, we estimate that Company-funded capital investment will amount to approximately $5.8 billion. Of the $5.8 billion, $5.1 billion is anticipated to be utilized to upgrade our infrastructure and systems. In addition to these capital expenditures, we are also estimating additional capital investment over the five-year period for acquisitions and f or strategic capital of approximately $400 million and $300 million, respectively. Strategic investments could include opportunities in the unregulated shale arena or a major concession. Our total capital plan for 2014 is estimated to be $1.1 billion with approximately $900 million allocated to upgrading our infrastructure and systems, including infrastructure renewal programs and construction of facilities to meet environmental requirements and new customer growth. In addition to the $900 million in infrastructure upgrades, the capital investment plan for 2014 also includes $100 million for acquisitions and $100 million for strategic investment purposes. The charts below set forth our estimated percentage of projected capital expenditures over the period of 2014 to 2018 for upgrading our infrastructure and systems by asset type and purpose of investment, respectively: % Projected Capital Expenditures by Asset Type % Projected Capital Expenditures by Purpose Other 4% Wastewater 3% Source, Treatment and Pumping 19% Customer 14% Distribution 59% Quality of service 9% Other 4% Regulatory compliance 10% Capacity expansion 11% Asset Renewal 66% Investor-owned water and wastewater utilities generally require regulatory approval processes in order to do business, which may involve obtaining relevant operating approvals, including certificates of public convenience and necessity (or similar authorizations) from state PUCs. Investor-owned water and wastewater systems are generally subject to economic regulation by the state PUCs in the states in which they operate. The federal government and the states also regulate environmental, health and safety and water quality matters for both investor-owned and government-owned water and wastewater utilities. The general services sector includes engineering and consulting companies and numerous other fee-for- service businesses. These include building and operating water and wastewater utility systems, system repair services, lab services, sale of water infrastructure and distribution products (such as pipes) and other specialized services. The general services segment is characterized by aggressive competition and market-driven growth and profit margins. According to the EPA, the utility segment of the United States water and wastewater industry is highly fragmented, with approximately 54,000 community water systems and approximately 15,000 community wastewater facilities. Over half of the community water systems are very small, serving a population of 500 or less. This large number of relatively small, fragmented water systems as well as fragmented wastewater facilities may result in inefficiencies in the marketplace, since such utilities may not have the operating expertise, financial and technological capability or economies of scale to provide services or raise capital as efficiently as larger utilities. Larger utilities that have greater access to capital are generally more capable of making mandated and other necessary infrastructure upgrades to both water and wastewater systems. In addition, water and wastewater utilities with large customer bases, spread across broad geographic regions, may more easily absorb the impact of significant variations in precipitation and temperatures, such as droughts, excessive rain and cool temperatures in 6 specific areas. Larger utilities generally are able to spread support services over a larger customer base, thereby reducing the costs to serve each customer. Since many administrative and support activities can be efficiently centralized to gain economies of scale, companies that participate in industry consolidation have the potential to improve operating efficiencies, lower costs per unit and improve service at the same time. Water and Wastewater Rates Investor-owned water and wastewater utilities generate operating revenue from customers based on rates that are generally established by state PUCs through a rate-setting process that may include public hearings, evidentiary hearings and the submission by the utility of evidence and testimony in support of the requested level of rates. In evaluating a rate case, state PUCs typically focus on six areas: (i) the amount and prudence of investment in facilities considered “used and useful” in providing public service; (ii) the operating and maintenance costs and taxes associated with providing the service (typically by making reference to a representative 12-month period of time, known as a test year); (iii) the appropriate rate of return; (iv) revenue produced by existing rates; (v) the tariff or rate design that allocates operating revenue requirements across the customer base; and (vi) the quality of service the utility provides, including issues raised by customers. Water and wastewater rates in the United States are among the lowest for developed countries; and for most U.S. consumers, water and wastewater bills make up a relatively small percentage of household expenditures compared to other utility services. The following chart sets forth the relative cost of water and other public services, including trash and garbage collection and sewer maintenance, in the United States as a percentage of total household utility expenditures: * Source: Bureau of Labor Statistics-Consumer Expenditures Survey, 2012 (assumes four person household) Our Regulated Businesses Our Regulated Businesses consist of locally managed utility subsidiaries that generally are subject to economic regulation by the states in which they operate. Our Regulated Businesses provide a high degree of financial stability because (i) high barriers to entry provide certain protections from competitive pressures; (ii) economic regulation promotes predictability in financial planning and long-term performance through the rate-setting process; and (iii) our large customer base. During 2012, we continued to execute our plan for optimizing our Regulated Businesses’ portfolio. In January 2012, we completed the sale of all of our stock in our water and wastewater operating companies located in Arizona and New Mexico. On May 1, 2012, we completed the sale of our eight regulated water systems and one wastewater system in Ohio. Ohio American Water served approximately 58,000 customers. Also, on May 1, 2012, we completed the purchase of seven regulated water systems in New York. This acquisition added approximately 50,000 customers to our New York regulated operations. In May 2011, we completed the acquisition of 11 regulated water systems and 48 wastewater systems in Missouri and in June 2011, we completed the sale of the assets of our Texas regulated subsidiary. The Missouri 7 acquisition added approximately 1,700 water customers and nearly 2,000 wastewater customers. The Tex as assets served approximately 4,200 water and 1,100 wastewater customers in the greater Houston metropolitan area. As noted above, as a result of these sales, these regulated subsidiaries are presented as discontinued operations for all periods presented. Therefore, the amounts, statistics and tables presented in this section refer only to on-going operations, unless otherwise noted. The following table sets forth our Regulated Businesses operating revenue for 2013 and number of customers from continuing operations as well as an estimate of population served as of December 31, 2013: New Jersey Pennsylvania Missouri Illinois (a) California Indiana West Virginia (b) Subtotal (Top Seven States) Other (c) Operating Revenues (In millions) % of Total Number of Customers % of Total Estimated Population Served (In millions) % of Total $ 638.0 571.2 264.8 261.7 209.5 199.2 124.2 2,268.6 325.3 24.6% 647,168 22.0% 666,947 10.2% 464,232 10.1% 311,464 8.1% 173,986 7.7% 293,345 4.8% 173,208 87.5% 2,730,350 12.5% 489,149 20.1% 20.7% 14.4% 9.7% 5.4% 9.1% 5.4% 84.8% 15.2% 2.5 2.1 1.5 1.2 0.6 1.2 0.6 9.7 1.8 21.7% 18.3% 13.1% 10.4% 5.2% 10.4% 5.2% 84.3% 15.7% Total Regulated Businesses $2,593.9 100.0% 3,219,499 100.0% 11.5 100.0% (a) Includes Illinois-American Water Company, which we refer to as ILAWC and American Lake Water Company, also a regulated subsidiary in Illinois. (b) West Virginia-American Water Company, which we refer to as WVAWC, and its subsidiary Bluefield (c) Valley Water Works Company. Includes data from our operating subsidiaries in the following states: Georgia, Hawaii, Iowa, Kentucky, Maryland, Michigan, New York, Tennessee, and Virginia. Approximately 87.5 % of operating revenue from our Regulated Businesses in 2013 was generated from approximately 2.7 million customers in our seven largest states, as measured by operating revenues. In fiscal year 2013, no single customer accounted for more than 10% of our annual operating revenue. Overview of Networks, Facilities and Water Supply Our Regulated Businesses operate in approximately 1,500 communities in 16 states in the United States. Our primary operating assets include 87 dams along with approximately 80 surface water treatment plants, 500 groundwater treatment plants, 1,000 groundwater wells, 100 wastewater treatment facilities, 1,200 treated water storage facilities, 1,300 pumping stations, and 47,000 miles of mains and collection pipes. Our regulated utilities own substantially all of the assets used by our Regulated Businesses. We generally own the land and physical assets used to store, extract and treat source water. Typically, we do not own the water itself, which is held in public trust and is allocated to us through contracts and allocation rights granted by federal and state agencies or through the ownership of water rights pursuant to local law. Maintaining the reliability of our networks is a key activity of our Regulated Businesses. We have ongoing infrastructure renewal programs in all states in which our Regulated Businesses operate. These programs consist of both rehabilitation of existing mains and replacement of mains that have reached the end of their useful service lives. Our ability to meet the existing and future water demands of our customers depends on an adequate supply of water. Drought, governmental restrictions, overuse of sources of water, the protection of threatened species or 8 habitats or other factors may limit the availability of ground and surface water. We employ a variety of measures to ensure that we have adequate sources of water supply, both in the short-term and over the long-term. The geographic diversity of our service areas tends to mitigate some of the economic effect of weather extremes we might encounter in any particular service territory. In any given summer, some areas are likely to experience drier than average weather while other areas we serve will experience wetter than average weather. As noted, our Regulated Businesses are dependent upon a defined source of water supply and obtain their water supply from surface water sources such as reservoirs, lakes, rivers and streams. In addition, we also obtain water from ground water sources, such as wells, and purchase water from other water suppliers. The following chart sets forth the sources of water supply for our Regulated Businesses for 2013 by volume: Bulk Water Purchases - Treated 7% Ground Water 26% Surface Water 67% In our long-term planning, we evaluate quality, quantity, growth needs and alternate sources of water supply as well as transmission and distribution capacity. Sources of supply are seasonal in nature and weather conditions can have a pronounced effect on supply. In order to ensure that we have adequate sources of water supply, we use planning processes and maintain contingency plans to minimize the potential impact on service through a wide range of weather fluctuations. In connection with supply planning for most surface or groundwater sources, we employ models to determine safe yields under different rainfall and drought conditions. Surface and groundwater levels are routinely monitored so that supply capacity deficits may, to the extent possible, be predicted and mitigated through demand management and additional supply development. The percentage of finished water supply by source type for our top seven states by Regulated Businesses revenues for 2013 is as follows: New Jersey Pennsylvania Missouri (a) Illinois California (b) Indiana West Virginia Ground water Surface water Purchased Water 21% 7% 17% 35% 67% 55% — 73% 92% 82% 54% — 44% 99% 6% 1% 1% 11% 33% 1% 1% (a) There are limitations in our Joplin service area where the projected source of water supply capacity is unable to meet projected peak demands under certain drought conditions. To manage this issue on the demand side, the water use of a large industrial customer can be restricted under an interruptible tariff. Additional wells have been and will be developed to address short-term supply deficiencies. Missouri- American Water Company is working with a consortium of agencies to determine a long-term supply solution for the Joplin, Missouri region. 9 (b) In Monterey, in order to augment our sources of water supply, we have implemented conservation rates and other programs to address demand and are utilizing aquifer storage and recovery facilities to store winter water for summer use. Additionally, in other areas, we are making arrangements to extend or expand our purchase of water from neighboring water providers. The level of treatment we apply to the water varies significantly depending upon the quality of the water source and customer stipulations. Surface water sources, such as rivers, typically require significant treatment, while some groundwater sources, such as aquifers, require chemical treatment only. In addition, a small amount of treated water is purchased from neighboring water purveyors. Treated water is transported through our transmission and distribution network, which includes underground pipes, above ground storage facilities and numerous pumping facilities with the ultimate distribution of the treated water to the customers’ premises. We also have installed production meters to measure the water that we deliver to our distribution network. We employ a variety of methods of customer meter reading to monitor consumption; ranging from meters with mechanical registers where consumption is manually recorded by meter readers to meters with electronic registers capable of transmitting consumption data to proximity devices (touch read) or via radio frequency to mobile or fixed network data collectors. The majority of new meters are able to support future advances in electronic meter reading. Wastewater services involve the collection of wastewater from customers’ premises through sewer lines. The wastewater is then transported through a sewer network to a treatment facility, where it is treated to meet required effluent standards. The treated wastewater is finally returned to the environment as effluent, and the solid waste by -product of the treatment process is disposed of in accordance with applicable standards and regulations. Customers We have a large and geographically diverse customer base in our Regulated Businesses. An active customer is defined as a party with an active agreement to receive a specific service from a connection to our water or wastewater system as of the last business day of each monthly reporting period. Also, as in the case of apartment complexes, businesses and many homes, multiple individuals may be served by a single contract. Residential customers make up the majority of our customer base in all of the states in which we operate. In 2013, residential customers accounted for 91. 0% of the customers and 59.3% of the operating revenue of our Regulated Businesses. We also serve commercial customers, such as shops and businesses; industrial customers, such as large-scale manufacturing and production operations; and public authorities, such as government buildings and other public sector facilities, including schools. We also supply water to public fire hydrants for firefighting purposes, to private fire customers for use in fire suppression systems in office buildings and other facilities as well as providing bulk water supplies to other water utilities for distribution to their own customers. The following table sets forth the number of water and wastewater customers (by customer class) for our Regulated Businesses as of December 31, 2013, 2012, and 2011: Residential Commercial Industrial Public & other Total 2013 December 31, 2012 2011 Water Wastewater Water Wastewater Water Wastewater 2,813,601 219,510 3,822 58,420 117,584 6,287 16 259 2,783,354 218,988 3,894 50,702 95,576 5,477 12 223 2,730,524 216,415 3,885 49,705 95,092 5,462 13 209 3,095,353 124,146 3,056,938 101,288 3,000,529 100,776 10 The following table sets forth water services operating revenues by customer class and wastewater services operating revenues, excluding other revenues, for our Regulated Businesses for 2013, 2012, and 2011: Water service Residential Commercial Industrial Public and other Total water services Wastewater services Total For the years ended December 31, 2013 2012 (In millions) 2011 $1,473.1 529.8 123.3 338.8 $2,465.0 82.8 57.8% $1,468.6 518.3 20.8% 139.1 4.8% 317.7 13.3% 58.2% $1,339.4 474.2 20.6% 114.5 5.5% 302.3 12.6% 96.7% $2,443.7 78.2 3.3% 96.9% $2,230.4 76.3 3.1% 58.1% 20.5% 5.0% 13.1% 96.7% 3.3% $2,547.8 100.0% $2,521.9 100.0% $2,306.7 100.0% The following table sets forth billed sales volumes by customer class for our Regulated Businesses for 2013, 2012 and 2011: Billed water sales volumes Residential Commercial Industrial Public and other Total For the years ended December 31, 2013 2012 2011 (gallons in millions) 180,976 80,392 37,107 51,009 51.8% 188,927 23.0% 84,226 10.6% 39,429 14.6% 54,202 51.5% 180,916 23.0% 81,455 10.7% 39,295 14.8% 52,069 51.2% 23.0% 11.1% 14.7% 349,484 100.0% 366,784 100.0% 353,735 100.0% The vast majority of our regulated water customers are metered, which allows us to measure and bill for our customers’ water consumption, typically on a monthly basis. Our wastewater customers are billed either on a fixed charge basis or based on their water consumption. Customer usage of water is affected by weather conditions, particularly during the summer. Our water systems generally experience higher demand in the summer due to the warmer temperatures and increased usage by customers for lawn irrigation and other outdoor uses. Summer weather that is cooler and wetter than average generally serves to suppress customer water demand and can reduce water operating revenues and operating income. Summer weather that is hotter and drier than average generally increases operating revenues and operating income. However, when weather conditions are extremely dry, and even if our water supplies are sufficient to serve our customers, our systems may be affected by drought-related warnings and/or water usage restrictions imposed by governmental agencies, thereby reducing customer usage and operating revenues. These restrictions may be imposed at a regional or state level and may affect our service areas, regardless of our readiness to meet unrestricted customer demands. Other factors affecting our customers’ usage of water include conservation initiatives, such as the use of more efficient household fixtures and appliances among residential consumers; declining household sizes in the United States; and changes in the economy and credit markets which could have significant impacts on our industrial and commercial customers’ operational and financial performance. Customer growth in our Regulated Businesses is driven by (i) organic population growth in our authorized service areas; (ii) adding new customers to our regulated customer base by acquiring water and/or wastewater utility systems; and (iii) the sale of water to other community water systems. Generally, we add customers through tuck-ins of small water and/or wastewater systems, typically serving fewer than 10,000 customers, in 11 close geographic proximity to areas where we operate our Regulated Businesses. We will continue to acquire water and wastewater utilities through tuck-ins. The proximity of tuck-in opportunities to our regulated footprint allows us to integrate and manage the acquired systems and operations using our existing management and to achieve efficiencies. Historically, pursuing tuck-ins has been a fundamental part of our growth strategy. We intend to continue to expand our regulated footprint geographically by acquiring water and wastewater systems in our existing markets and, if appropriate, certain markets in the United States where we do not operate our Regulated Businesses. We will also selectively seek larger acquisitions that allow us to acquire multiple water and wastewater utility systems in our existing and new markets. Before entering new regulated markets, we will evaluate the regulatory environment to ensure that we will have the opportunity to achieve an appropriate rate of return on our investment while maintaining our high standards for quality, reliability and compliance with environmental, health and safety and water quality standards. Supplies Our water and wastewater operations require an uninterrupted supply of chemicals, energy and fuel, as well as maintenance material and other critical inputs. Many of these inputs are subject to short-term price volatility. Short-term price volatility is partially mitigated through existing procurement contracts, current supplier continuity plans, the regulatory rate setting process and rate mechanisms. Because of our geographic diversity, we maintain relationships with many chemical, equipment and service suppliers in the marketplace, and we do not rely on any single entity for a significant amount of our supplies. We also employ a strategic sourcing process intended to ensure reliability in supply and long-term cost effectiveness. As a result of this process and our strong relationships with suppliers, we are able to mitigate interruptions in the delivery of the products and services that are critical to our operations. We typically have a combination of standby power generation or dual electric service feeds at key facilities, multiple water production facilities, emergency interconnections with adjacent water systems and finished water storage that keep our operations running in the event of a temporary loss of our primary energy supplies. Regulation Economic Regulation Our Regulated Businesses are generally subject to extensive economic regulation by their respective PUCs. The term “economic regulation” is intended to indicate that these state PUCs regulate the economic aspects of service to the public but do not generally establish water quality standards, which are typically set by the EPA and/or state environmental authorities. State PUCs have broad authority to regulate many of the economic and service aspects of the utilities. For example, state PUCs often issue certificates of public convenience and necessity (or similar authorizations) that may be required for a company to provide service in specific areas. They also approve the rates and conditions under which service is provided and have extensive authority to establish rules and regulations under which the utilities operate. Specific authority might differ from state to state, but in most states PUCs approve rates, accounting treatments, long-term financing programs, significant capital expenditures and plant additions, transactions and relationships between the regulated subsidiary and affiliated entities, reorganizations, mergers and acquisitions. In many instances, approvals are required prior to the transaction. Regulatory policies not only vary from state to state, but can change over time as well. These policies will affect the timing as well as the extent of recovery of expenses and the realized return on invested capital. Our results of operations are significantly affected by rates authorized by the PUCs in the states in which we operate, and we are subject to risks and uncertainties associated with rate case delays or inadequate rate recovery. Economic regulation of utilities involves many competing, and occasionally conflicting, public interests and policy goals. The primary responsibility of PUCs is to promote the overall public interest by balancing the interests of customers and the utility. Although the specific approach to economic regulation varies, certain 12 general principles are consistent across the states in which our regulated subsidiaries operate. For example, based on certain legal and regulatory principles, utilities are entitled to recover, through rates charged to customers, prudent and reasonable operating costs as well as an opportunity to earn an appropriate return on and recovery of prudent, used and useful capital investment necessary to provide service to customers. PUCs will also generally accord a utility the right to serve specific areas and will also provide investor-owned utilities with limited protection from competition because the requirement of an investor-owned utility to operate pursuant to a certificate of public convenience and necessity (or similar authorizations) typically prevents other investor- owned utilities from competing with it in the authorized area. In return, the utility undertakes the obligation to provide reliable service without unreasonable discrimination to all customers within the authorized area. Our operating revenue is typically determined by reference to a volumetric charge based on consumption and a base fee component set by a tariff approved by the PUC. The process to obtain approval for a change in rates generally involves filing a petition or “rate case” by the utility with the PUC on a periodic basis as determined by the need to recover capital expenditures, a reduction in operating revenues due to reduced consumption, increased operating costs or the utility determines that its current authorized return is not sufficient, given current market conditions, to provide a reasonable return on investment. A PUC may also initiate a rate proceeding or investigation if it believes a utility may be earning in excess of its authorized rate of return or other issues exist, which justify a review. PUCs may also impose other conditions on the content and timing of filings designed to affect rates. Rate cases often involve a lengthy administrative process that can be costly. The utility, the state PUC staff, consumer advocates, and other customers and interveners, who may participate in the process, generally submit testimony and supporting financial data from a twelve month period of time, known as the “test year.” State statutes and PUC rules and precedent usually determine whether the test year should be based on a historical period, a historical period adjusted for certain “known and measurable” changes or forecasted data. The majority of our states use a forecasted test year. The evidence is presented in public hearings held in connection with the rate case, which are economic and service quality fact-finding in nature, and are typically conducted in a trial-like setting before the PUC or an administrative law judge. During the process, the utility is required to provide PUC staff and interveners with all relevant information they may request concerning the utility’s operations, costs and investments. The decision of the PUC should be based on the evidence presented at the hearing. State PUCs differ with regard to the types of expenses and investments that may be recovered in rates as well as with regard to the transparency of their rate-making processes and how they reach their final rate determinations. However, in evaluating a rate case, state PUCs typically focus on a number of areas, including, the amount and prudence of investment in facilities; operating and maintenance expenses and taxes; the appropriate cost of capital and equity return; revenues or consumption at current and expected levels; allocation of the revenue requirements among customer classes; service quality and issues raised by customers. Failure of the PUCs to recognize reasonable and prudent operating and capital costs can result in the inability of the utility to earn the allowed return and can have a significant impact on the operations and earnings of our Regulated Businesses. Rate cases and other rate-related proceedings can take several months to over a year to complete. Therefore, there is frequently a delay, or regulatory lag, between the time one of our regulated subsidiaries makes a capital investment or incurs an operating cost increase and when those costs are reflected in rates. For instance, an unexpected increase in chemical costs or new capital investment that is not reflected in the most recently completed rate case will generally not begin to be recovered by the regulated subsidiary until the effective date of the subsequent rate case. Our rate case management program is guided by the goals of obtaining efficient recovery of costs of capital, recognition of declining consumption and appropriate recovery of utility operating and maintenance costs, including costs incurred for compliance with environmental regulations. The management team at each of our regulated subsidiaries anticipates the time required for the regulatory process and files rate cases with the goal of obtaining rates that reflect as closely as possible the cost of providing service at the time the rates become effective. Even if rates are sufficient, we face the risk that we will not achieve the rates of return on and of invested capital that are permitted by the PUC. Our regulated subsidiaries work with legislatures and PUCs to mitigate the adverse impact of regulatory lag through the adoption of positive regulatory policies. These policies include, for example, infrastructure 13 replacement surcharges that allow rates to change outside the context of a general rate proceeding to reflect, on a more timely basis, investments to replace infrastructure necessary to sustain high quality, reliable service. Currently, Pennsylvania, Illinois, Missouri, Indiana, New York, New Jersey and Tennessee allow the use of infrastructure surcharges. Forward-looking test year mechanisms allow us to earn, on a more current basis, our current or projected usage and costs and a rate of return on our current or projected invested capital. Some states have permitted use of a fully forecasted test year instead of historical data to set rates. Examples of these states include: Illinois, Kentucky, New York, Tennessee, California , Pennsylvania and Indiana. In all states in which we operate on a regulated basis, PUCs have allowed utilities to update historical data for certain “known and measurable” changes that occur for some limited period of time subsequent to the historical test year. This allows utilities to take into account more current costs or capital investments in the rate-setting process. The extent to which historical data can be updated will generally vary from state to state. Surcharge mechanisms are also available in a number of states to reflect, outside of a general rate proceeding, changes in major operating expenses which may be beyond the utility’s control. For example, New Jersey, California, Virginia and Illinois have allowed surcharges for purchased water costs. California has allowed surcharges for power and certain other costs, and New York has allowed annual reconciliations for revenues and expenses such as power, fuel, chemicals and property taxes. Certain states have approved consolidated rates or single-tariff pricing policies. Consolidated rates or single- tariff pricing is the use of a unified rate structure for multiple water systems that are owned and operated by a single utility, but may or may not be contiguous or physically interconnected. The single-tariff pricing structure may be used fully or partially in a state, based on costs that are determined on a state-wide or intra-state regional basis, thereby moderating the impact of periodic fluctuations in local costs while lowering administrative costs for us and our customers. For states that do not employ single-tariffs, we may have multiple general rate cases filed at any given point in time. Examples of states that have adopted a full or partial single-tariff pricing policy include: Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Missouri, West Virginia, Kentucky, Indiana, Illinois and Iowa. Therefore, of our seven largest states, six have some form of single-tariff pricing. Pennsylvania also permits a blending of water and wastewater rate structures, which results in single tariff pricing among water and wastewater systems. Another mechanism to address issues of regulatory lag is the potential ability, in certain circumstances, to recover in rates a return on utility plant before it is in service, instead of capitalizing an allowance for funds used during construction. Examples of states that have allowed such recovery include Pennsylvania, Kentucky, Virginia, Illinois and California. In addition, some states, such as Indiana, al low the utility to seek pre-approval of certain capital projects and associated costs. In this pre-approval process, the PUC assesses the prudency of such projects. In some states, the PUC has implemented mechanisms to enhance utility revenue stability in light of conservation initiatives, decreasing per capita consumption or other factors. Sometimes referred to as “decoupling,” these mechanisms, to some extent, separate recoverable revenues from volumes of water sold. For example, the state of California has decoupled revenues from water sold to help achieve the state initiative to reduce water usage by 20% by 2020. This progressive regulation enables utilities to encourage water efficiency, as revenues are not tied to sales. Similarly, New York has implemented a surcharge or credit based on the difference between actual net revenues and the revenues allowed in the most recent rate order. The Company pursues these positive regulatory policies as part of our rate and revenue management program to enhance our ability to provide high quality, sustainable, cost effective service to customers, to facilitate efficient recovery of our costs and investments, and to ensure positive short-term liquidity and long- term profitability. The ability of the Company to seek regulatory treatment as described above does not guarantee that the state PUCs will accept the Company’s proposal in the context of a particular rate case, and these policies 14 will reduce, but not eliminate, regulatory lag associated with traditional rate making processes. However, the Company strives to use these and other regulatory policies to address issues of regulatory lag wherever appropriate. It is also our strategy to expand their use in areas where they may not currently apply. Environmental, Health and Safety and Water Quality Regulation Our water and wastewater operations are subject to extensive United States federal, state and local laws and regulations, and in the case of our Canadian operations, Canadian laws and regulations governing the protection of the environment, health and safety, the quality of the water we deliver to our customers, water allocation rights and the manner in which we collect, treat, discharge and dispose of wastewater. We are also subject to certain regulations regarding fire protection services in the areas we serve. These regulations include the Safe Drinking Water Act, the Clean Water Act and other federal, state, local and Canadian laws and regulations governing the provision of water and wastewater services, particularly with respect to the quality of water we distribute. We also are subject to various federal, state, local and Canadian laws and regulations governing the storage of hazardous materials, the management and disposal of hazardous and solid wastes, discharges to air and water, the cleanup of contaminated sites, dam safety and other matters relating to the protection of the environment and health and safety. State PUCs also set conditions and standards for the water and wastewater services we deliver. Environmental, health and safety and water quality regulations are complex and change frequently. The overall trend has been that they have become more stringent over time. As newer or stricter standards are introduced, our capital and operating costs could increase. We incur substantial costs associated with compliance with environmental, health and safety and water quality regulation to which our Regulated Businesses are subject. In the past, we have generally been able to recover costs associated with compliance related to environmental, health and safety standards, but this recovery is affected by regulatory lag and the corresponding uncertainties surrounding rate recovery. We maintain an appropriate environmental policy including responsible business practices, compliance with environmental laws and regulations, effective use of natural resources, and stewardship of biodiversity. We believe that our operations are materially in compliance with, and in many cases surpass, minimum standards required by applicable environmental laws and regulations. Water samples from across our water systems are analyzed on a regular basis for material compliance with regulatory requirements. Across the Company, we conduct over one million water quality tests each year at our laboratory facilities and plant operations, including continuous on-line instrumentations such as monitoring turbidity levels, disinfectant residuals and adjustments to chemical treatment based on changes in incoming water. For 2013, we achieved a score of greater than 99% for drinking water compliance and according to the EPA statistics, American Water’s performance has been far better than the industry average over the last several years. In fact, in 2013, American Water was 20 times better than the industry average for compliance with drinking water quality standards (Maximum Contaminant Levels) and 150 times better for compliance with drinking water monitoring and reporting requirements. We participate in the Partnership for Safe Water, the United States EPA’s voluntary program to meet more stringent goals for reducing microbial contaminants. With 6 8 of our 82 surface water plants receiving the program’s “Director” award, we account for approximately one-third of the plants receiving such awards nationwide. In addition, 63 American Water plants have received the “Five-Year Phase III” award, while 60 have been awarded the “Ten-Year Phase III” award. Additionally, three plants received the inaugural “Fifteen-Year Phase III” award in 2013. Safe Drinking Water Act The Federal Safe Drinking Water Act and regulations promulgated thereunder establish national quality standards for drinking water. The EPA has issued rules governing the levels of numerous naturally occurring and man-made chemical and microbial contaminants and radionuclides allowable in drinking water and continues to propose new rules. These rules also prescribe testing requirements for detecting regulated contaminants, the treatment systems which may be used for removing those contaminants and other requirements. Federal and state 15 water quality requirements have become increasingly stringent, including increased water testing requirements, to reflect public health concerns. To date, the EPA has set standards for approximately 90 contaminants and indicators for drinking water. Further, certain of our water systems are in the process of monitoring for 28 additional contaminants that are not currently regulated to help the EPA determine if any of them occur at high enough levels to warrant being regulated. There are thousands of other chemical compounds that are not regulated, many of which are lacking a testing methodology, occurrence data, health effects information and/or treatment technology. To effect the removal or inactivation of microbial organisms, the EPA has promulgated various rules to improve the disinfection and filtration of drinking water and to reduce consumers’ exposure to disinfectants and byproducts of the disinfection process. In January 2006, the EPA promulgated the Long-term 2 Enhanced Surface Water Treatment Rule and the Stage 2 Disinfectants and Disinfection Byproduct Rule. In October 2006, the EPA finalized the Ground Water Rule, applicable to water systems providing water from underground sources. The EPA also revised the monitoring and reporting requirements of the existing Lead and Copper Rule in 2007 and Congress enacted the Reduction of Lead in Drinking Water Act on January 4, 2011 regarding the use and introduction into commerce of lead pipes, plumbing fittings or fixtures, solder and flux. In 2012, the EPA finalized revisions to the Total Coliform Rule that were part of the mandate of a Federal Advisory Committee appointed to negotiate the changes. Most of the anticipated changes to the rule will not be effective until 2016. The EPA is actively considering regulations for a number of contaminants, including hexavalent chromium, fluoride, nitrosamines, perchlorate, some pharmaceuticals and certain volatile organic compounds, but we do not anticipate that any of these regulations will require implementation in 2014. Although it is difficult to project the ultimate costs of complying with the above or other pending or future requirements, we do not expect current requirements under the Safe Drinking Water Act to have a material impact on our operations or financial condition. In addition, capital expenditures and operating costs to comply with environmental mandates traditionally have been recognized by PUCs as appropriate for inclusion in establishing rates. As a result, we expect to fully recover the operating and capital costs resulting from these pending or future requirements. Clean Water Act The Federal Clean Water Act regulates discharges from drinking water and wastewater treatment facilities into lakes, rivers, streams and groundwater. In addition to requirements applicable to our wastewater collection systems, our operations require discharge permits under the National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System (“NPDES”) permit program established under the Clean Water Act. Pursuant to the NPDES program, the EPA or implementing states set maximum discharge limits for wastewater effluents and overflows from wastewater collection systems. We believe that we maintain the necessary permits and approvals for the discharges from our water and wastewater facilities. From time to time, discharge violations occur at our facilities, some of which result in fines. We do not expect any such violations or fines to have a material impact on our results of operations or financial condition. Other Environmental, Health and Safety and Water Quality Matters Our operations also involve the use, storage and disposal of hazardous substances and wastes. For example, our water and wastewater treatment facilities store and use chlorine and other chemicals which generate wastes that require proper handling and disposal under applicable environmental requirements. We also could incur remedial costs in connection with any contamination relating to our operations or facilities or our off-site disposal of wastes. Although we are not aware of any material cleanup or decontamination obligations, the discovery of contamination or the imposition of such obligations in the future could result in additional costs. Our facilities and operations also are subject to requirements under the United States Occupational Safety and Health Act and are subject to inspections thereunder. For further information, see “Business—Research and Development.” 16 Certain of our subsidiaries are involved in pending legal proceedings relating to environmental matters. These proceedings are described further in the section entitled “Item 3—Legal Proceedings.” Competition In our Regulated Businesses, we generally do not face direct competition in providing services in our existing markets because (i) we operate within those markets pursuant to certificates of public convenience and necessity (or similar authorizations) issued by state PUCs; and (ii) the high cost of constructing a new water and wastewater system in an existing market creates a barrier to market entry. Our Regulated Businesses do face competition from governmental agencies, other investor-owned utilities, large industrial customers with the ability to provide their own water supply/treatment process and strategic buyers that are entering new markets and/or making strategic acquisitions. Our largest investor-owned competitors, when pursuing acquisitions, based on a comparison of operating revenues and population served, are Aqua America Inc., United Water (owned by Suez Environnement), American States Water Co. and California Water Services Group. Condemnation The potential exists that all or portions of our subsidiaries’ utility assets could be acquired by municipalities or other local government entities through one or more of the following methods: • • • eminent domain (also known as condemnation); the right of purchase given or reserved by a municipality or political subdivision when the original certificate of public convenience and necessity was granted; and the right of purchase given or reserved under the law of the state in which the utility subsidiary was incorporated or from which it received its certificate. The acquisition consideration related to such a transaction initiated by a local government may be determined consistent with applicable eminent domain law, or may be negotiated or fixed by appraisers as prescribed by the law of the state or in the particular franchise or charter. We believe our operating subsidiaries would be entitled to fair market value for any assets required to be sold, and we are of the opinion that fair market value would be in excess of the book value for such assets. We are periodically subject to condemnation proceedings in the ordinary course of business. For example, condemnation threats have been made over the last several years with respect to the following systems: • Chicago, Illinois area. The municipalities of Homer Glen (approximately 7,400 customer connections) and Bolingbrook (approximately 21,500 customer connections) have commissioned studies to determine the cost and feasibility of condemning Illinois-American’s retail distribution systems serving those communities and have formally requested certain financial and other information from Illinois- American. In addition, five municipalities formed a water agency to pursue eminent domain of the water pipeline that serves those five communities. Before filing its eminent domain lawsuit in January 2013, the water agency made an offer of $37.6 million for the pipeline. • Mooresville, Indiana: The Town of Mooresville (approximately 3,700 customer connections) filed a lawsuit to condemn Indiana American’s Mooresville operations in August 2012. A jury trial is scheduled for April 15 - 18, 2014. The Town has offered $6.5 million for the utility, the company’s appraisal valued it at $24.1 million, and the court appointed appraisers established a value of $14.5 million. • Monterey, California: A citizens group in Monterrey, California (approximately 40,000 customer connections submitted enough signatures to have a measure added to the June 2014 election ballot asking voters to decide whether the local water management district should conduct a nine-month feasibility study concerning the potential purchase of California American Water’s Monterey service district. 17 We actively monitor condemnation activities that may affect us as soon as we become aware of them. We do not believe that condemnation poses a material threat to our ability to operate our Regulated Businesses. Our Market-Based Operations In addition to our Regulated Businesses, we operate the following lines of business in our Market-Based Operations. Of the lines of business outlined below; no single group within our Market-Based Operations generates in excess of 10% of our aggregate consolidated revenue. Contract Operations Group Our Contract Operations Group enters into public/private partnerships, including O&M and Design, Build and Operate (“DBO”) contracts for the provision of services to water and wastewater facilities for the United States military, municipalities, the food and beverage industry and other customers. We typically make no long- term capital investment under these contracts with municipalities and other customers; instead we perform our services for a fee. During the contract term, we may make limited short term capital investments under our contracts with the United States military and certain industrial customers. Our Contract Operations Group generated revenue of $212.6 million in 2013, representing 65.3% of revenue for our Market-Based Operations. We are party to more than 70 contracts, varying in size and scope, across the United States and Canada, with contracts ranging in terms from one to 50 years. Included in these contracts are ten 50-year contracts, including the Hill Air Force Base contract that was awarded to us in January 2014, with the Department of Defense for the operation and maintenance of the water and wastewater systems on certain military bases. All of our contracts with the U.S. government may be terminated, in whole or in part, prior to the end of the 50-year term for convenience of the U.S. government or as a result of default or non-performance by the subsidiary performing the contract. In either event, pursuant to the standard terms of the U.S. government contract termination provisions, we would be entitled to recover allowable costs that we may have incurred under the contract, plus the contract profit margin on incurred costs. The contract price for each of these contracts is subject to redetermination two years after commencement of operations and every three years thereafter. Price redetermination is a contract mechanism to periodically adjust the service fee in the next period to reflect changes in contract obligations and anticipated market conditions. On December 31, 2011, we completed the sale of our Applied Water Management, Inc. group (“AWM”). As noted above, this subsidiary is included in discontinued operations for all periods presented. Therefore, all amounts and statistics disclosed for the Contract Operations Group refer only to on-going operations of the Contract Operations Group. Homeowner Services Group Our Homeowner Services Group, through our Service Line Protection Program, provides services to domestic homeowners and smaller commercial establishments to protect against the cost of repairing broken or leaking water pipes and clogged or blocked sewer pipes inside and outside their accommodations. These repairs are not typically covered by homeowners’ insurance or by their water or sewer service provider. Our LineSaver™ program involves partnering with municipalities to offer our protection programs to homeowners serviced by the municipalities. During 2012, we entered into a contract with the New York City Water Board (the “Board”), a corporate municipal instrumentality of the State of New York, to offer our LineSaver™ program to the Board’s approximately 650,000 homeowners throughout the city’s five boroughs. As of December 31, 2013, our Homeowner Services Group has approximately 1.3 million customer contracts in 37 states, including the New York City customer contracts. 18 Terratec Environmental Ltd Our Market-Based Operations also includes our biosolids management group, Terratec, which is located in Canada and provides environmentally sustainable management and disposal of biosolids and wastewater by- products. Competition We face competition in our Market-Based Operations from a number of service providers, including Veolia Environnement, American States Water, OMI and Southwest Water, particularly in the area of O&M contracting. Securing new O&M contracts is highly competitive, as these contracts are awarded based on a combination of customer relationships, service levels, competitive pricing, references and technical expertise. We also face competition in maintaining existing O&M contracts to which we are a party, as the municipal and industrial fixed term contracts frequently come up for renegotiation and are subject to an open bidding process. Our Homeowner Services Group faces competition outside our existing footprint primarily from HomeServe USA and Utility Service Partners, Inc. Research and Development We established a formal research and development program in 1981 with the goal of improving water quality and operational effectiveness in all areas of our business. Our research and development personnel are located in New Jersey. In addition, our quality control and testing laboratory in Belleville, Illinois supports research through sophisticated testing and analysis. Since its inception, our research and development program has evolved to become a leading water-related research program, achieving advancements in the science of drinking water, including sophisticated water testing procedures and desalination technologies. Since the formation of the EPA in 1970, we have collaborated with the agency to achieve effective environmental, health and safety and water quality regulation. This relationship has developed to include sharing of our research and national water quality monitoring data in addition to our treatment and distribution system optimization research. Our engagement with the EPA has helped us to achieve a leadership position for our company within the water and wastewater industry and has provided us with early insight into emerging regulatory issues and initiatives, thereby allowing us to anticipate and to accommodate our future compliance requirements. In 2013, we spent $2.9 million on research and development compared to $2.8 million and $2.6 million spent in 2012 and 2011, respectively. Approximately one-quarter of our research budget is comprised of competitively awarded outside research grants. Such grants reduce the cost of research and allow collaboration with leading national and international researchers. We believe that continued research and development activities are critical in providing quality and reliable service at reasonable rates, in maintaining our leadership position in the industry and will provide us with a competitive advantage as we seek additional business with new and existing customers. Support Services Our American Water Works Service Company subsidiary provides shared services and corporate governance that achieve economies of scale through central administration. These services are provided predominantly to our Regulated Businesses under the terms of contracts with these companies that have been approved by state PUCs, where necessary. These services, which are provided at cost, may include accounting, administration, business development, communications, corporate secretarial, education and training, engineering, financial, health and safety, human resources, information systems, internal audit, legal, operations, procurement, rates, security, risk management, water quality and research and development. These arrangements afford our operating companies professional and technical talent on an economical and timely basis. We also operate two national customer service centers, which are located in Alton, Illinois and Pensacola, Florida. 19 Our security department provides oversight and governance of physical and information security throughout our operations and is responsible for designing, implementing, monitoring and supporting active and effective physical and information security controls. We have complied with EPA regulations concerning vulnerability assessments and have made filings to the EPA as required. Vulnerability assessments are conducted regularly to evaluate the effectiveness of existing security controls and serve as the basis for further capital investment in security for the facility. Information security controls are deployed or integrated to prevent unauthorized access to company information systems, assure the continuity of business processes dependent upon automation, ensure the integrity of our data and support regulatory and legislative compliance requirements. While we do not make public comments on the details of our security programs, we are in contact with federal, state and local law enforcement agencies to coordinate and improve the security of our water delivery systems and to safeguard our water supply. Employee Matters Approximately 50% of our workforce is represented by unions. We have 76 collective bargaining agreements in place with 18 different unions representing our unionized employees. We have three union contracts beyond expiration that affect approximately 200 employees, all of which are actively working under the old agreements. During 2014, 22 of our local union contracts will expire. September 2010, we declared “impasse” in negotiations of our national benefits agreement with most of the labor unions representing employees in our Regulated Businesses. The prior agreement expired on July 31, 2010; however negotiations did not produce a new agreement . We implemented our last, best and final offer on January 1, 2011 in order to provide health care coverage for our employees in accordance with terms of the offer. The unions have challenged our right to implement our last, best, and final offer. In this regard, following the filing by the Utility Workers Union of America of an unfair labor practice charge, the National Labor Relations Board (“NLRB”) issued a complaint against us in January 2012, claiming that we implemented the last, best and final offer without providing sufficient notice of the existence of a dispute with the Federal Mediation and Conciliation Service, a state mediation agency, and several state departments of labor. We asserted that we did, in fact, provide sufficient notice. On October 16, 2012, the NLRB Administrative Law Judge hearing the matter ruled that, although we did provide sufficient notification to the Federal Mediation and Conciliation Service, we did not provide notice to state agencies, in violation of the National Labor Relations Act. The Administrative Law Judge ordered, among other things, that we cease and desist from implementing the terms of our last, best and final offer and make whole all affected employees for losses suffered as a result of our implementation of our last, best and final offer. The “make whole” order, if upheld on appeal, would require us to provide backpay plus interest, from January 1, 2011 through the date of the final determination. Based on current estimates and assumptions, we estimate the cash impact could be in the range of $3.0 to $3.5 million per year, with the total impact dependent on the length of time the issue remains unresolved. In November 2012, we filed an exception to the decision of the Administrative Law Judge in order to obtain a review by the full NRLB. We expect to hear from the NRLB in 2014. Available Information We are subject to the reporting requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended. We file or furnish annual, quarterly and current reports, proxy statements and other information with the United States Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”). You may obtain a copy of any of these reports, free of charge, from the Investor Relations section of our website, http://www.amwater.com, shortly after we file or furnish the information to the SEC. Information contained on our website shall not be deemed incorporated into, or to be a part of, this report. You may also obtain a copy of any of these reports directly from the SEC. You may read and copy any material we file or furnish with the SEC at their Public Reference Room, located at 100 F Street N.E., 20 Washington, D.C. 20549. The phone number for information about the operation of the Public Reference Room is 1-800-732-0330 (if you are calling from within the United States), or 202-551-8090. Because we electronically file our reports, you may also obtain this information from the SEC internet website at http://www.sec.gov. You can obtain additional contact information for the SEC on their website. The American Water corporate governance guidelines and the charters for each of the standing committees of the board of directors, together with the American Water Code of Ethics and additional information regarding our corporate governance, are available on our website, http://www.amwater.com, and will be made available, without charge, in print to any shareholder who requests such documents from Investor Relations Department, American Water Works Company, Inc., 1025 Laurel Oak Road, Voorhees, NJ, 08043. ITEM 1A. RISK FACTORS We operate in a market and regulatory environment that involves significant risks, many of which are beyond our control. In addition to the other information included or incorporated by reference in this Form 10-K, the following factors should be considered in evaluating our business and future prospects. Any of the following risks, either alone or taken together, could materially and adversely affect our business, financial position, results of operations or cash flows and liquidity. Risks Related to Our Industry and Business Our utility operations are subject to extensive economic regulation. Decisions by state PUCs and other regulatory agencies can significantly affect our business and results of operations. Our Regulated Businesses provide water and wastewater services to our customers through subsidiaries that are economically regulated by state PUCs. Economic regulation affects the rates we charge our customers and has a significant impact on our business and results of operations. Generally, the state PUCs authorize us to charge rates that they determine are sufficient to recover our prudently incurred operating expenses, to enable us to finance the addition of new, or the replacement of existing, water and wastewater infrastructure and to provide us the opportunity to earn what they determine to be an appropriate rate of return on our invested capital and a return of our invested capital. Our ability to successfully implement our business plan and strategy depends upon the rates authorized by the various state PUCs. We periodically file rate increase applications with state PUCs. The ensuing administrative process may be lengthy and costly. We can provide no assurances that our rate increase requests will be approved, or that any approval will be given in a timely manner. Moreover, a PUC may not approve a rate request to an extent that is sufficient to cover our expenses, including purchased water and costs of chemicals, fuel and other commodities used in our operations; enable us to recover our investment; and provide us an opportunity to earn an appropriate rate of return on our investment, in which case our business, financial condition, results of operations, cash flow and liquidity may be adversely affected. Even if rates are sufficient, we face the risk that we will not achieve the rates of return on our invested capital and a return of our invested capital to the extent permitted by state PUCs. This could occur if water usage is less than anticipated in establishing rates, as billings to customers are, to a considerable extent, based on usage in addition to a base rate, or if our investments or expenses prove to be higher than was estimated in establishing rates. Our operations and the quality of water we supply are subject to extensive environmental, water quality and health and safety laws and regulations. Compliance with increasingly stringent laws and regulations could impact our operating costs; and violations of such laws and regulations could subject the Company to substantial liabilities and costs. Our water and wastewater operations are subject to extensive United States federal, state and local laws and regulations and, in the case of our Canadian operations, Canadian laws and regulations that govern the protection of the environment, health and safety, the quality of the water we deliver to our customers, water allocation rights, and the manner in which we collect, treat, discharge and dispose of wastewater. These requirements 21 include the United States Clean Water Act of 1972, which we refer to as the Clean Water Act, and the United States Safe Drinking Water Act of 1974, which we refer to as the Safe Drinking Water Act, and similar state and Canadian laws and regulations. We are also required to obtain various environmental permits from regulatory agencies for our operations. For example, recently the Monterey County Health Department, Environmental Health Bureau (“MCHD”) notified our subsidiary, California American Water (“CAWC”) that the MCHD had received a complaint filed with the Department of Toxic Substance Control regarding arsenic levels and disposal locations of sludge generated from the company’s Ambler Park and Toro water treatment plants prior to May 2013. MCHD requested that CAWC provide MCHD with sludge disposal records, analytical results and supporting documentation related to this matter. Through two separate letters, CAWC submitted the requested documentation and information to MCHD and advised MCHD that, based on the analysis performed, it appears that some of the residual wastes from the two plants, as well as CAWC’s Ryan Ranch water treatment plant, may have exceeded California hazardous waste soluble threshold limit concentration requirements and, therefore, should not have not been disposed of at the non-hazardous disposal facilities to which they were transported. CAWC further advised MCHD that, in light of the findings, CAWC modified its procedures to insure that wastes sent for disposal are properly characterized and managed. CAWC similarly reported to the Sacramento County Department of Environmental Management that it may have improperly disposed of arsenic residuals from its Isleton treatment plant before July 2013. By letter dated November 6, 2013, the Monterey County District Attorney advised CAWC that it had received a report from the MCHD that CAWC had transported and disposed such hazardous wastes in violation of applicable provisions of the California Health and Safety Code and the California Business and Professions Code which subject violators to civil penalties of up to $25,000 per violation and up to $2,500 per violation, respectively. The District Attorney invited CAWC to arrange a meeting to discuss the matter prior to taking any enforcement action, and a meeting was held on November 20, 2013. The District Attorney has not indicated whether enforcement action will be taken. Similarly, CAWC continues to discuss the matter relating to the Isleton Treatment Plant with the Sacramento County Department of Environmental Management, which has not indicated whether enforcement action will be taken. The Company is unable to predict the outcome of this matter. In addition, state PUCs also set conditions and standards for the water and wastewater services we deliver. If we deliver water or wastewater services to our customers that do not comply with regulatory standards, or otherwise violate environmental laws, regulations or permits, or other health and safety and water quality regulations, we could incur substantial fines, penalties or other sanctions or costs, as well as damage to our reputation. In the most serious cases, regulators could force us to discontinue operations and sell our operating assets to another utility or to a municipality. Given the nature of our business which, in part, involves supplying water for human consumption, any potential non-compliance with, or violation of, environmental, water quality and health and safety laws or regulations would likely pose a more significant risk to us than to a company not similarly involved in the water and wastewater industry. We incur substantial operating and capital costs on an ongoing basis to comply with environmental, water quality and health and safety laws and regulations. These laws and regulations, and their enforcement, generally have become more stringent over time, and new or stricter requirements could increase our costs. Although we may seek to recover ongoing compliance costs in our rates, there can be no guarantee that the various state PUCs or similar regulatory bodies that govern our Regulated Businesses would approve rate increases to recover such costs or that such costs will not materially and adversely affect our financial condition, results of operations, cash flows and liquidity. We may also incur liabilities if, under environmental laws and regulations, we are required to investigate and clean up environmental contamination at our properties, including potential spills of hazardous chemicals, such as chlorine, which we use to treat water, or at off-site locations where we have disposed of waste or caused an adverse environmental impact. The discovery of previously unknown conditions, or the imposition of cleanup obligations in the future, could result in significant costs and could adversely affect our financial condition, results of operations, cash flows and liquidity. Such remediation costs may not be covered by insurance and may make it difficult for us to secure insurance at acceptable rates in the future. 22 Limitations on availability of water supplies or restrictions on our use of water supplies as a result of government regulation or action may adversely affect our access to sources of water, our ability to supply water to customers or the demand for our water services. Our ability to meet the existing and future demand of our customers depends on the availability of an adequate supply of water. As a general rule, sources of public water supply, including rivers, lakes, streams and groundwater aquifers, are held in the public trust and are not owned by private interests. As a result, we typically do not own the water that we use in our operations, and the availability of our water supply is established through allocation rights (determined by legislation or court decisions) and passing-flow requirements set by governmental entities. Passing-flow requirements set minimum volumes of water that must pass through specified water sources, such as rivers and streams, in order to maintain environmental habitats and meet water allocation rights of downstream users. Allocation rights are imposed to ensure sustainability of major water sources and passing-flow requirements are most often imposed on source waters from smaller rivers, lakes and streams. These requirements, which can change from time to time, may adversely impact our water supply. Supply issues, such as drought, overuse of sources of water, the protection of threatened species or habitats, or other factors may limit the availability of ground and surface water. For example, in our Monterey County, California operations, we are seeking to augment our sources of water supply, principally to comply with an October 20, 2009 order of the California State Water Resources Control Board (the “2009 Order”) that our subsidiary, CAWC, significantly decrease its diversion from the Carmel River in accordance with a reduction schedule running through December 31, 2016 (the “2016 Deadline”). We are also required to augment our Monterey County sources of water supply to comply with the requirements of the Endangered Species Act. We have implemented conservation rates and other programs to address demand and are utilizing aquifer storage and recovery facilities to store winter water for summer use. We were hopeful that we could address the water supply issues in a meaningful way through a Regional Desalination Project (the “Project”) that was to be implemented through a Water Purchase Agreement and ancillary agreements (the “Agreements”) among the Marina Coast Water District (“MCWD”), the Monterey County Water Resources Agency (“MCWRA”) and CAWC. However, the Project was subject to considerable delay and disputes among the parties. On July 7, 2011, MCWRA advised MCWD and CAWC that the Agreements were void, and on January 17, 2012, CAWC publicly announced that it had withdrawn support of the Project. Finally, on July 12, 2012, the California Public Utility Commission (“CPUC”) closed the proceedings relating to the Project. Nevertheless, disputes among the parties with respect to the Project continued thereafter, and, while CAWC and MCWRA have entered into a settlement agreement to resolve their disputes, the terms of the settlement agreement are largely contingent on approval by the CPUC of the settlement agreement, as well as CAWC’s recovery through rates of its provision to MCWRA of $1.9 million in loan forgiveness and up to approximately $1.5 million in additional payments. Moreover CAWC’s disputes with MCWD remain unresolved and subject to ongoing litigation, although CAWC and MCWD currently are subject to an agreement with respect to certain claims by CAWC against MCWD that tolls the applicable statute of limitations and a deadline for commencement by CAWC of litigation relating to certain of its claims against MCWD. Following its withdrawal of support for the Project, CAWC filed an application with the CPUC on April 23, 2012 for approval of the Monterey Peninsula Water Supply Project (the “New Project”). The New Project involves construction of a desalination plant and related facilities, all to be owned by CAWC. In addition, the New Project may encompass CAWC’s purchase of water from the proposed Monterey Peninsula Groundwater Replenishment Project, a joint project between the Monterey Regional Water Pollution Control Agency and the Monterey Peninsula Water Management District (“MPWMD”). The application also seeks CPUC approval of ratemaking mechanisms designed to enable CAWC to recover its costs related to construction and operation of the New Project, including funding for principal and interest on a State Revolving Fund Loan that CAWC believes it is eligible to receive. Under a July 2012 settlement agreement among CAWC and 15 other parties that have intervened in the CPUC proceedings with respect to the New Project, including several Monterey County government entities the parties have agreed to, among other things, cost caps for the desalination plant and certain pipeline facilities to be constructed by CAWC aggregating $295.7 million to $338.4 million, depending on the size of the desalination plant ultimately approved by the CPUC. In a separate settlement agreement among most of the same parties, the participating parties agreed on sizing of the desalination plant at 9.6 million gallons per day, if the GWR Project does not supply water to CAWC, and, if the 23 GWR Project supplies water to CAWC, either 6.4 million gallons per day or 6.9 million gallons per day depending on discrete capacities of GWR Project water. The settlement agreements are subject to the approval of the CPUC and will not take effect unless the CPUC determines they are reasonable within the law and the public interest, and until the CPUC certifies an environmental impact report for the proposed New Project, currently scheduled for the first quarter of 2015. CAWC’s ability to move forward on the New Project will be subject to extensive administrative review, including public hearings before the CPUC and testimony from intervening parties. In addition, a large number of federal, state and local approvals must also be obtained. moreover, due to delays related to, among other things, determination of the need for government approval to proceed with certain testing required to enable the preparation of the environmental impact report, CAWC currently estimates that the earliest date by which the New Project could be completed is mid to late 2018. Because the projected completion date is beyond the 2016 Deadline, CAWC has commenced discussions with the State Water Resources Control Board and other government representatives to extend the 2016 Deadline. While CAWC believes the discussions have been constructive, we cannot assure that that the 2016 Deadline will be extended. We cannot predict the ultimate effect of the events described above on CAWC’s efforts to secure alternative sources of water, or on CAWC’s exposure to liabilities as a result of its ongoing disputes relating to the Project or its inability to meet the 2016 Deadline under the 2006 Order. If CAWC is unable to secure an alternative source of water, or if other adverse consequences result from the events described above, our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flows could be adversely affected. Government restrictions on water use may also result in decreased use of water services, even if our water supplies are sufficient to serve our customers, which may adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. Seasonal drought conditions that would impact our water services are possible across all of our service areas. If a regional drought were to occur, governmental restrictions may be imposed on all systems within a region independent of the supply adequacy of any individual system. For example, as a result of the reduced rain fall and overall dry conditions throughout the state of California, CAWC has been closely monitoring its owned and purchased water supplies. On January 17, 2014, the California Governor issued a drought declaration asking Californians to reduce their water use by 20%. At this time, CAWC is awaiting determination by CPUC staff on an advice letter CAWC submitted that would clarify the water conservation and rationing plan for certain districts in CAWC’s tariffs, including a conservation and rationing mechanism for the Sacramento district. The CPUC suspended the effective date of the advice letter until after CAWC holds a public meeting for the Sacramento district. During a February 2014 meeting between the CPUC staff and representatives from several water utilities, including CAWC, participants noted that the drought may result in utilities opening the Catastrophic Event Memorandum Accounts in all districts, which affords the opportunity to seek recovery of extraordinary expenditures related to the drought. Following drought conditions, water demand may not return to pre-drought levels even after restrictions are lifted. Decreased use of water services resulting from any of these events may adversely affect our business, financial condition, results of operations and cash flows. Service disruptions caused by severe weather conditions may disrupt our operations and economic conditions may reduce the demand for water services, either of which could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. Service interruptions due to severe weather events are possible across all our service areas. These include winter storms and freezing conditions, high wind conditions, tornados, earthquakes, coastal and intercoastal floods or high water conditions, including those in or near designated flood plains, hurricanes and severe electrical storms. These weather events may affect the condition or operability of our facilities, limiting or preventing us from delivering water or wastewater services to our customers, or requiring us to make substantial capital expenditures to repair any damage. In the third quarter of 2011, our New Jersey and Pennsylvania subsidiaries experienced service interruptions in certain of our operating areas and, in some cases, a loss in customers as a result of the extreme weather, including Hurricane Irene and other severe storms in the Northeast. In October 2012, our east coast subsidiaries were affected by Hurricane Sandy. The most significant impact to our business was caused by the widespread power outages caused by the storm’s heavy winds, rain and snow. 24 In addition, adverse economic conditions can cause our customers, particularly industrial customers, to curtail operations. A curtailment of operations by an industrial customer would typically result in reduced water usage. In more severe circumstances, the decline in usage could be permanent. Any decrease in demand resulting from difficult economic conditions could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. Regulatory and environmental risks associated with the collection, treatment and disposal of wastewater may impose significant costs. The wastewater collection, treatment and disposal operations of our subsidiaries are subject to substantial regulation and involve significant environmental risks. If collection or treatment systems fail, overflow, or do not operate properly, untreated wastewater or other contaminants could spill onto nearby properties or into nearby streams and rivers, causing damage to persons or property, injury to aquatic life and economic damages, which may not be recoverable in rates. This risk is most acute during periods of substantial rainfall or flooding, which are the main causes of sewer overflow and system failure. Liabilities resulting from such damage could adversely and materially affect our business, results of operations and financial condition. Moreover, if we are deemed liable for any damage caused by overflow, our losses might not be covered by insurance, and such losses may make it difficult for us to secure insurance at acceptable rates in the future. The current regulatory rate setting structure may result in a significant delay, or “regulatory lag,” from the time that we invest in infrastructure improvements, incur increased operating expenses or experience declining water usage, to the time at which we can address these events through the rate case application process; our inability to minimize regulatory lag could adversely affect our business. There is typically a delay, or regulatory lag, between the time one of our regulated subsidiaries makes a capital investment or incurs an operating expense increase and the time when those costs are reflected in rates. In addition, billings permitted by state PUCs typically are, to a considerable extent, based on the volume of water usage in addition to a mini mum base rate. Thus, we may experience a regulatory lag between the time our revenues are affected by declining usage and the time we are able to adjust the rate per gallon of usage to address declining usage. Our inability to reduce this regulatory lag could have an adverse effect on our financial condition, results of operations, cash flow and liquidity. The Company endeavors to reduce regulatory lag by pursuing positive regulatory policies. For example, seven state PUCs permit rates to be adjusted outside of the rate case application process through surcharges that address certain capital investments, such as replacement of aging infrastructure. These surcharges are adjusted periodically based on factors such as project completion or future budgeted expenditures, and specific surcharges are eliminated once the related capital investment is incorporated in new PUC approved rates. Other examples of such programs include states that allow us to increase rates for certain cost increases that are beyond the utility’s control, such as purchased water costs or property or other taxes, or power, conservation, chemical or other expenditures. These surcharge mechanisms enable us to adjust rates closer to the time costs have been incurred than would be the case under the rate case application process. While these programs have been a positive development and we continue to work for expansion of programs to mitigate regulatory lag, some state PUCs have not approved such programs and there is no assurance that any PUC will adopt any of them in the future or that existing programs will continue in their current form, or at all, in the future. Furthermore, no state has adopted surcharge programs that include all elements of cost that may change between general rate proceedings. Although we intend to continue our efforts to expand state PUC approval of surcharges to address issues of regulatory lag, our efforts may not be successful, in which case our business, financial condition, results of operations, cash flow and liquidity may be adversely affected. 25 Our Regulated Businesses require significant capital expenditures and may suffer if we fail to secure appropriate funding to make investments, or if we experience delays in completing major capital expenditure projects. The water and wastewater utility business is very capital intensive. We invest significant amounts of capital to add, replace and maintain property, plant and equipment. In 2013, we invested $9 50 million in net Company- funded capital improvements. The level of capital expenditures necessary to maintain the integrity of our systems could increase in the future. We fund capital improvement projects using cash generated from operations, borrowings under our revolving credit facility and commercial paper programs and issuances of long-term debt and equity securities. We can provide no assurance that we will be able to access the debt and equity capital markets on favorable terms or at all. In addition, we could be limited in our ability to both pursue growth and pay dividends in line with our dividend policy. In particular, the use of cash to pay dividends could affect our ability to make large acquisitions or pursue other growth opportunities that require cash investments in amounts greater than our available cash and external financing resources. In order to fund construction expenditures, acquisitions (including tuck-in acquisitions), principal and interest payments on our indebtedness, and dividends at the level currently anticipated under our dividend policy, we expect that we will need additional financing. However, we intend to retain sufficient cash from operating activities after the distribution of dividends to fund a portion of our capital expenditures. If we do not obtain sufficient capital, we may be unable to maintain our existing property, plant and equipment, realize our capital investment strategies, meet our growth targets and successfully expand the rate base upon which we are able to earn future returns on our investment and a return of our investment. Even if we have adequate resources to make required capital expenditures, we face the additional risk that we will not complete our major capital expenditures on time, as a result of construction delays or other obstacles. Each of these outcomes could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. Weather conditions could adversely affect demand for our water service and our revenues. Demand for our water during the warmer months is generally greater than during cooler months due primarily to additional requirements for water in connection with irrigation systems, swimming pools, cooling systems and other outside water use. Throughout the year, and particularly during typically warmer months, demand tends to vary with temperature, rainfall levels and rainfall frequency. In the event that temperatures during the typically warmer months are cooler than normal, or if there is more rainfall than normal, the demand for our water may decrease and adversely affect our revenues. Market conditions may unfavorably impact the value of benefit plan assets and liabilities, as well as assumptions related to the benefit plans, which may require us to provide significant additional funding. The performance of the capital markets affects the values of the assets that are held in trust to satisfy significant future obligations under our pension and postretirement benefit plans. These assets are subject to market fluctuations, which may cause investment returns to fall below our projected return rates. A decline in the market value of the pension and postretirement benefit plan assets can increase the funding requirements under our pension and postretirement benefit plans if future returns on these assets are insufficient to offset the decline in value. Additionally, the Company’s pension and postretirement benefit plan liabilities are sensitive to changes in interest rates. If interest rates decrease, our liabilities would increase, potentially increasing benefit expense and funding requirements. Further, changes in demographics, such as increases in life expectancy assumptions may also increase the funding requirements of our obligations related to the pension and other postretirement benefit plans. Future increases in pension and other postretirement costs as a result of reduced plan assets may not be fully recoverable in rates, and our results of operations and financial position could be negatively affected. 26 In addition, market factors can affect assumptions we use in determining funding requirements with respect to our pension and postretirement plans. For example, a relatively modest change in our assumptions regarding discount rates can materially affect our calculation of funding requirements. To the extent that market data compels us to reduce the discount rate used in our assumptions, our benefit obligations could be materially increased, which could adversely affect our financial position and results of operations. Our indebtedness could affect our business adversely and limit our ability to plan for or respond to changes in our business, and we may be unable to generate sufficient cash flows to satisfy our liquidity needs. As of December 31, 2013, our indebtedness (including preferred stock with mandatory redemption requirements) was $5,874.5 million, and our working capital (defined as current assets less current liabilities) was in a deficit position. Our indebtedness could have important consequences, including: • • • • • • • limiting our ability to obtain additional financing to fund future working capital requirements or capital expenditures; exposing us to interest rate risk with respect to the portion of our indebtedness that bears interest at a variable rate; limiting our ability to pay dividends on our common stock or make payments in connection with our other obligations; impairing our access to the capital markets for debt and equity likely requiring that an increasing portion of our cash flows from operations be dedicated to the payment of the principal and interest on our debt, thereby reducing funds available for future operations, acquisitions, dividends on our common stock or capital expenditures; limiting our ability to take advantage of significant business opportunities, such as acquisition opportunities, and to react to changes in market or industry conditions; and placing us at a competitive disadvantage compared to those of our competitors that have less debt. In order to meet our capital expenditure needs, we may be required to make additional borrowings under our revolving credit facility or issue new debt securities in the capital markets. Moreover, additional borrowings may be required to refinance outstanding indebtedness. Debt maturities and sinking fund payments in 2014 and 2015 are $14.2 million and $60.7 million, respectively. We can provide no assurances that we will be able to access the debt capital markets on favorable terms, if at all. If new debt is added to our current debt levels, the related risks we now face could intensify, limiting our ability to refinance existing debt on favorable terms. We will depend primarily on operations to fund our expenses and to pay the principal and interest on our outstanding debt. Therefore, our ability to pay our expenses and satisfy our debt service obligations depends on our future performance, which will be affected by financial, business, economic, competitive, legislative, regulatory and other factors beyond our control. If we do not have sufficient cash flows to pay the principal and interest on our outstanding debt, we may be required to refinance all or part of our existing debt, sell assets, borrow additional funds or sell additional equity. In addition, if our business does not generate sufficient cash flows from operations, or if we are unable to incur indebtedness sufficient to enable us to fund our liquidity needs, we may be unable to plan for or respond to changes in our business, which could cause our operating results and prospects to be affected adversely. Contamination of our sources of water could result in service interruptions and human exposure to hazardous substances and subject our subsidiaries to civil or criminal enforcement actions, private litigation and cleanup obligations. Our water supplies into our treatment plants or the supplies then delivered into our distribution system are subject to contamination, including contamination from naturally-occurring compounds, chemicals in groundwater systems, pollution resulting from man-made sources, such as perchlorate and methyl tertiary butyl ether, and 27 possible terrorist attacks. If one of our water supplies is contaminated, depending on the nature of the contamination, we may have to either 1 ) interrupt the use of that water supply and locate an adequate supply of water from another water source, including, in some cases, through the purchase of water from a third-party supplier, or 2) continue the water supply under a “Do Not Use” protective order that allows for continuation of basic sanitation and essential fire protection. If service is disrupted and we are unable to access a substitute water supply in a cost-effective manner, our financial condition, results of operations, cash flows, liquidity and reputation may be adversely affected. In addition, we may incur significant costs in order to treat the contaminated source through expansion of our current treatment facilities, or development of new treatment methods. We might not be able to recover costs associated with treating or decontaminating water supplies through rates, or recovery of these costs may not occur in a timely manner. Moreover, we could be held liable for environmental damage as well as damages arising from toxic tort or other lawsuits, criminal enforcement actions, contractual obligations or other consequences arising out of human exposure to hazardous substances in our drinking water supplies. In this regard, on January 9, 2014, a chemical storage tank owned by Freedom Industries, Inc. leaked two substances used for processing coal (4-methylcyclohexane methanol, or MCHM, and PPH, a mix of polyglocol ethers), into the Elk River near the West Virginia-American Water Company (“WVAWC”) treatment plant intake in Charleston, West Virginia. After having been alerted to the leak of MCHM by the West Virginia Department of Environmental Protection (“DEP”) (Freedom Industries first notified DEP on January 21, 2014 that PPH was also leaked), WVAWC took immediate steps to gather more information about MCHM, augment its treatment process as a precaution, and begin consultations with federal, state, and local public health officials. As soon as possible after it was determined that the augmented treatment process would not fully remove the MCHM, a joint decision was reached in consultation with the West Virginia Bureau for Public Health to issue a “Do Not Use” order to approximately 300,000 people in parts of nine West Virginia counties. The order addressed the use of water for drinking, cooking, washing, and bathing, but did not affect continued use of water for sanitation and fire protection. Over the next several days, WVAWC and an interagency team of state and federal officials engaged in extensive sampling and testing to determine if levels of MCHM were below one part per million (1 ppm), a level that the U.S. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (“CDC”) and U.S. Environmental Protection Agency indicated would be protective of public health. Beginning on January 13, 2014, based on the results of the continued testing, the Do Not Use order was lifted in stages to help ensure the water system was not overwhelmed by excessive demand, which could have caused additional water quality and service issues. By January 18, 2014, none of WVAWC’s customers were subject to the Do Not Use order, although CDC guidance suggesting that pregnant women avoid consuming the water until the chemicals are at a non-detectable level remained in place. In addition, based on re-analysis of previously saved samples, PPH was no longer detected at any sampling locations as of January 18, 2014. On February 21, 2014, WVAWC announced that all points of testing throughout its water distribution system indicated that levels of MCHM are below 10 parts per billion (10 ppb). The interagency team established 10 ppb as the “non-detect” level of MCHM in the water distribution system based on the measurement capabilities of the multiple laboratories used. WVAWC is continuing sampling and testing in an effort to pinpoint its flushing activities and address odor issues. WVAWC has and may continue to incur significant costs in responding to this incident and may not be able to recover such costs through rates or from insurers. Even if recovery is possible, it may not occur in a timely manner. Moreover, government investigations relating to the Freedom Industries spill have been initiated, state and federal legislatures have begun considering changes to existing laws, and more than 50 lawsuits have been filed to date against WV AWC and, in a few cases, the Company or other Company affiliates. Freedom Industries (which is now in bankruptcy) is also named in many of the complaints. In addition, a purported stockholder has made a demand that the Company’s board of directors take action to remedy alleged breaches of fiduciary duties by all of the members of the board and another Company officer in connection with this matter, which is being referred to the board of directors for its consideration. While the Company and WVAWC believe that WVAWC has responded appropriately to, and has no responsibility for, the Freedom Industries spill, and the Company and WVAWC believe they and other Company affiliates have valid, meritorius defenses to the lawsuits, WVAWC will incur substantial defense costs. Moreover, an adverse outcome in one or more of the lawsuits could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s financial condition, results of operations, cash flows, liquidity and 28 reputation. WVAWC and the Company are unable to predict the outcome of the ongoing government investigations or any legislative initiatives that might impact water utility operations. Work stoppages and other labor relations matters could adversely affect our results of operations. Approximately 50% of our workforce is represented by unions. We have 76 collective bargaining agreements in place with 18 different unions representing our unionized employees. We might not be able to renegotiate labor contracts on terms that are fair to us. Any negotiations or dispute resolution processes undertaken in connection with our labor contracts could be delayed or affected by labor actions or work stoppages. Labor actions, work stoppages or the threat of work stoppages, and our failure to obtain favorable labor contract terms during renegotiations may adversely affect our financial condition, results of operations, cash flows and liquidity. In September 2010, we declared “impasse” in negotiations of our national benefits agreement with most of the labor unions representing employees in our Regulated Businesses. The prior agreement expired on July 31, 2010; however, negotiations did not produce a new agreement. We implemented our “last, best and final” offer on January 1, 2011 in order to provide health care coverage for our employees in accordance with the terms of the offer. The unions have challenged our right to implement our last, best, and final offer. In this regard, following the filing by the Utility Workers Union of America of an unfair labor practice charge, the National Labor Relations Board (“NLRB”) issued a complaint against us in January 2012, claiming that we implemented the last, best and final offer without providing sufficient notice of the existence of a dispute with the Federal Mediation and Conciliation Service, a state mediation agency, and several state departments of labor. We have asserted that we did, in fact, provide sufficient notice. On October 16, 2012, the NLRB Administrative Law Judge hearing the matter ruled that, although we did provide sufficient notification to the Federal Mediation and Conciliation Service, we did not provide notice to state agencies, in violation of the National Labor Relations Act. The Administrative Law Judge ordered, among other things, that we cease and desist from implementing the terms of our last, best and final offer and make whole all affected employees for losses suffered as a result of our implementation of our last, best and final offer. The “make whole” order, if upheld on appeal, would require us to provide backpay plus interest, from January 1, 2011 through the date of the final determination by the NLRB. Based on current estimates and assumptions, we estimate the cash impact could be in the range of $3.5 to $4.5 million per year, with the total impact dependent on the length of time the issue remains unresolved. In November 2012, we filed an exception to the decision of the Administrative Law Judge in order to obtain a review by the full NLRB. Although no work stoppages have occurred with respect to the expired contracts described above, we cannot provide assurance that a work stoppage or strike will not occur. While we have developed contingency plans to be implemented as necessary if a work stoppage or strike does occur, we cannot assure that a strike or work stoppage would not have a material adverse impact on our results of operations, financial position or cash flows. The failure of, or the requirement to repair, upgrade or dismantle, any of our dams may adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. We own 87 dams. A failure of any of those dams could result in personal injury and downstream property damage for which we may be liable. The failure of a dam would also adversely affect our ability to supply water in sufficient quantities to our customers and could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. Any losses or liabilities incurred due to a failure of one of our dams might not be covered by insurance policies or be recoverable in rates, and such losses may make it difficult for us to secure insurance at acceptable rates in the future. We also are required from time to time to decommission, repair or upgrade the dams that we own. The cost of such repairs can be and has been material. We might not be able to recover such costs through rates. The inability to recover these higher costs or delayed recovery of the costs as a result of regulatory lag can affect our financial condition, results of operations, cash flows and liquidity. The federal and state agencies that regulate our operations may adopt rules and regulations requiring us to dismantle our dams. 29 Any failure of our network of water and wastewater pipes and water reservoirs could result in losses and damages that may affect our financial condition and reputation. Our operating subsidiaries distribute water and collect wastewater through an extensive network of pipes and storage systems located across the United States. A failure of major pipes or reservoirs could result in injuries and property damage for which we may be liable. The failure of major pipes and reservoirs may also result in the need to shut down some facilities or parts of our network in order to conduct repairs. Such failures and shutdowns may limit our ability to supply water in sufficient quantities to our customers and to meet the water and wastewater delivery requirements prescribed by government regulators, including state PUCs with jurisdiction over our operations, and adversely affect our financial condition, results of operations, cash flows, liquidity and reputation. Any business interruption or other losses might not be covered by insurance policies or be recoverable in rates, and such losses may make it difficult for us to secure insurance at acceptable rates in the future. Moreover, to the extent such business interruptions or other losses are not covered by insurance, they may not be recovered through rate adjustments. Our inability to access the capital or financial markets could affect our ability to meet our liquidity needs at reasonable cost and our ability to meet long-term commitments, which could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. In addition to cash from operations, we rely on our revolving credit facility, commercial paper programs, and the capital markets to satisfy our liquidity needs. In this regard, our principal external source of liquidity is our revolving credit facility. We regularly use our commercial paper program as a principal source of short-term borrowing due to the generally more attractive rates we obtain in the commercial paper market. However, disruptions in the capital markets could limit our ability to access capital. While our credit facility lending banks have met all of their obligations, disruptions in the credit markets, changes in our credit ratings, or deterioration of the banking industry’s financial condition could discourage or prevent lenders from meeting their existing lending commitments, extending the terms of such commitments, or agreeing to new commitments. In order to meet our short-term liquidity needs, particularly if borrowings through the commercial paper market are unavailable, we maintain a $1.25 billion revolving credit facility. Under the terms of our revolving credit facility, commitments, which total $1.18 billion, mature in October 2018. Our inability to maintain, renew or replace these commitments could materially increase our cost of capital and adversely affect our financial condition, results of operations and liquidity. American Water Capital Corp. (“AWCC”), our financing subsidiary, had no outstanding borrowings under the revolving credit facility and $ 41.6 million of outstanding letters of credit under the credit facility as of February 21, 2014. AWCC had $629.9 million of outstanding commercial paper as of February 21, 2014. We cannot assure that our lenders will meet their existing commitments or that we will be able to access the commercial paper or loan markets in the future on terms acceptable to us or at all. Longer term disruptions in the capital and credit markets as a result of uncertainty, reduced financing alternatives, or failures of significant financial institutions could adversely affect our access to the liquidity needed for our business. Any significant disruption in the capital and credit markets, or financial institution failures could require us to take measures to conserve cash until the market stabilizes or until alternative financing can be arranged. Such measures could include deferring capital expenditures, reducing or suspending dividend payments, and reducing other discretionary expenditures. Any impediments to our access to the capital markets, failure of our lenders to meet their commitments, increased interest expense, or cash conservation measures resulting from financial market disruptions or otherwise could adversely affect our business, financial condition, results of operations, cash flow, and liquidity. Changes in laws and regulations over which we have no control and changes in certain agreements can significantly affect our business and results of operations. New legislation, regulations, government policies or court decisions can materially affect our operations. The individuals who serve as regulators are elected or are political appointees. Therefore, elections which result 30 in a change of political administration or new appointments may also result in changes in the individuals who serve as regulators and the policies of the regulatory agencies that they serve. New laws or regulations, new interpretations of existing laws or regulations, changes in agency policy, including those made in response to shifts in public opinion, or conditions imposed during the regulatory hearing process may affect our business in a number of ways that could have an adverse effect on our business, financial condition, results of operations, cash flows and liquidity, including the following: • • • • • • • • • • • • making it more difficult for us to raise our rates and, as a consequence, to recover our costs or earn our expected rates of return; changing the determination of the costs, or the amount of costs, that would be considered recoverable in rate cases; changing water quality or delivery service standards, including storage capacity, or wastewater collection, treatment, discharge and disposal standards with which we must comply; restricting our ability to terminate our services to customers who owe us money for services previously provided or limiting our bill collection efforts; requiring us to provide water services at reduced rates to certain customers; restricting our ability to buy or sell assets or issue securities; changing regulations that affect the benefits we expected to receive when we began offering services in a particular area; changing or placing additional limitations on change in control requirements relating to any concentration of ownership of our common stock; making it easier for governmental entities to convert our assets to public ownership via eminent domain; placing limitations, prohibitions or other requirements on the sharing of information and transactions by or between a regulated utility and its affiliates, including us, our service company and any of our other subsidiaries; restricting or prohibiting our extraction of water from rivers, streams, reservoirs or aquifers; and revoking or altering the terms of the certificates of public convenience and necessity (or similar authorizations) issued to us by state PUCs. An important part of our growth strategy is the acquisition of water and wastewater systems. Any future acquisitions we undertake may involve risks. Further, competition for acquisition opportunities from other regulated utilities, governmental entities, and strategic and financial buyers may hinder our ability to grow our business. An important element of our growth strategy is the acquisition and integration of water and wastewater systems in order to broaden our current, and move into new, service areas. We will not be able to acquire other businesses if we cannot identify suitable acquisition opportunities or reach mutually agreeable terms with acquisition candidates. It is our intent, when practical, to integrate any businesses we acquire with our existing operations. The negotiation of potential acquisitions as well as the integration of acquired businesses could require us to incur significant costs and cause diversion of our management’s time and resources. Future acquisitions by us could result in: • • • • dilutive issuances of our equity securities; incurrence of debt, contingent liabilities, and environmental liabilities; unknown capital expenditures; failure to maintain effective internal control over financial reporting; 31 • • • • recording goodwill and other intangible assets for which we may never realize their full value and may result in an asset impairment that may negatively affect our results of operations; fluctuations in quarterly results; other acquisition-related expenses; and exposure to unknown or unexpected risks and liabilities. Some or all of these items could have a material adverse effect on our business and our ability to finance our business, pay dividends and to comply with regulatory requirements. The businesses we acquire in the future may not achieve sales and profitability that would justify our investment, and any difficulties we encounter in the integration process, including in the integration of processes necessary for internal control and financial reporting, could interfere with our operations, reduce our operating margins and adversely affect our internal controls. We compete with governmental entities, other regulated utilities, and strategic and financial buyers, for acquisition opportunities. If consolidation becomes more prevalent in the water and wastewater industries and competition for acquisitions increases, the prices for suitable acquisition candidates may increase to unacceptable levels and limit our ability to grow through acquisitions. In addition, our competitors may impede our growth by purchasing water utilities near our existing operations, thereby preventing us from acquiring them. Competing governmental entities, utilities, environmental or social activist groups, and strategic and financial buyers have challenged, and may in the future challenge, our efforts to acquire new companies and/or service territories. Our growth could be hindered if we are not able to compete effectively for new companies and/or service territories with other companies or strategic and financial buyers that have lower costs of operations. Any of these risks may adversely affect our business, financial condition, and results of operations. We have recorded a significant amount of goodwill, and we may never realize the full value of our intangible assets, causing us to record impairments that may negatively affect our results of operations. Our total assets include substantial goodwill. At December 31, 2013, our goodwill totaled $1,207.8 million. The goodwill is primarily associated with the acquisition of American Water by an affiliate of our previous owner in 2003 and the acquisition of E’Town Corporation by a predecessor to our previous owner in 2001. Goodwill represents the excess of the purchase price the purchaser paid over the fair value of the net tangible and intangible assets acquired. Goodwill is recorded at fair value on the date of an acquisition and is reviewed annually or more frequently if changes in circumstances indicate the carrying value may not be recoverable. As required by the applicable accounting rules, we have taken significant non-cash charges to operating results for goodwill impairments in the past. In the aggregate, goodwill impairment charges including those recognized in our discontinued operations taken in each year from 2006 through 2009 totaled approximately $1.93 billion and reduced net income by approximately $1.91 billion. We may be required to recognize an impairment of goodwill in the future due to market conditions or other factors related to our performance. These market events could include a decline over a period of time of our stock price, a decline over a period of time in valuation multiples of comparable water utilities, the lack of an increase in our market price consistent with our peer companies, or decreases in control premiums. A decline in the forecasted results in our business plan, such as changes in rate case results or capital investment budgets or changes in our interest rates, could also result in an impairment charge. Recognition of impairments of a significant portion of goodwill would negatively affect our reported results of operations and total capitalization, the effect of which could be material and could make it more difficult to maintain our credit ratings, secure financing on attractive terms, maintain compliance with debt covenants and meet expectations of our regulators. The assets of our Regulated Businesses are subject to condemnation through eminent domain. Municipalities and other government subdivisions have historically been involved in the provision of water and wastewater services in the United States, and organized efforts may arise from time to time in one or more of the service areas in which our Regulated Businesses operate to convert our assets to public ownership and 32 operation through exercise of the governmental power of eminent domain. Should a municipality or other government subdivision seek to acquire our assets through eminent domain, we may resist the acquisition. For example, condemnation threats have been made over the last several years with respect to the following systems: • Chicago, Illinois area. The municipalities of Homer Glen (approximately 7,400 customer connections) and Bolingbrook (approximately 21,500 customer connections) have commissioned studies to determine the cost and feasibility of condemning Illinois-American’s retail distribution systems serving those communities and have formally requested certain financial and other information from Illinois- American. In addition, five municipalities formed a water agency to pursue eminent domain of the water pipeline that serves those five communities. Before filing its eminent domain lawsuit in January 2013, the water agency made an offer of $37.6 million for the pipeline. • Mooresville, Indiana: The Town of Mooresville (approximately 3,700 customer connections) filed a lawsuit to condemn Indiana American’s Mooresville operations in August 2012. A jury trial for valuation is set for April 15-18, 2014. The Town originally appraised the system at $6.5 million, the company’s appraisal valued it at $24.1 million, and the court appointed appraisers established a value of $14.5 million. • Monterey, California: A citizens group in Monterey, California (approximately 40,000 customer connections) submitted enough signatures to have a measure added to the June 2014 election ballot asking voters to decide whether the local water management district should conduct a nine-month feasibility study concerning the potential purchase of California American Water’s Monterey service district. Contesting an exercise of condemnation through eminent domain may result in costly legal proceedings and may divert the attention of the affected Regulated Business’s management from the operation of its business. Moreover, our efforts to resist the acquisition may not be successful. If a municipality or other government subdivision succeeds in acquiring the assets of one or more of our Regulated Businesses through eminent domain, there is a risk that we will not receive adequate compensation for the business, that we will not be able to keep the compensation, or that we will not be able to divest the business without incurring significant one-time charges. We rely on our information technology (“IT”) systems to assist with the management of our business and customer and supplier relationships, and a disruption of these systems could adversely affect our business. Our IT systems are an integral part of our business, and a serious disruption of our IT systems could significantly limit our ability to manage and operate our business efficiently, which, in turn, could cause our business and competitive position to suffer and adversely affect our results of operations. We depend on our IT systems to bill customers, process orders, provide customer service, manage construction projects, manage our financial records, track assets, remotely monitor certain of our plants and facilities and manage human resources, inventory and accounts receivable collections. Our IT systems also enable us to purchase products from our suppliers and bill customers on a timely basis, maintain cost-effective operations and provide service to our customers. While we recently completed the business transformation implementation for our ERP, EAM and CIS systems, a number of our mission and business critical IT systems are older, such as our SCADA (Supervisory Control And Data Acquisition) system. Although we do not believe that our IT systems are at a materially greater risk of cyber security incidents than other similar organizations, our IT systems remain vulnerable to damage or interruption from: • • • • power loss, computer systems failures, and internet, telecommunications or data network failures; operator negligence or improper operation by, or supervision of, employees; physical and electronic loss of customer data due to security breaches, cyber attacks, misappropriation and similar events; computer viruses; 33 • • intentional security breaches, hacking, denial of services actions, misappropriation of data and similar events; and hurricanes, fires, floods, earthquakes and other natural disasters. These events may result in physical and/or electronic loss of customer or financial data, security breaches, misappropriation and other adverse consequences. In addition, the lack of redundancy for certain of our IT systems, including billing systems, could exacerbate the impact of any of these events on us. In addition, we may not be successful in developing or acquiring technology that is competitive and responsive to the needs of our business, and we might lack sufficient resources to make the necessary upgrades or replacements of our outdated existing technology to allow us to continue to operate at our current level of efficiency. We may not be able to fully utilize our U.S. and state net operating loss carryforwards. As of December 31, 2013, we had U.S. federal and state net operating loss (“NOL”) carryforwards of approximately $1,182.1 million and $628.0 million, respectively. Our federal NOL carryforwards begin to expire in 2028, and our state NOL carryforwards will expire between 2014 and 2033. Our ability to utilize our NOL carryforwards is primarily dependent upon our ability to generate sufficient taxable income. Moreover, because our previous owner’s divestiture of its stock was considered an “ownership change” under Section 382 of the Internal Revenue Code, the amount of NOL carryforwards that may be utilized in any year is limited. Our management believes the federal NOL carryforwards are more likely than not to be recovered and therefore currently require no valuation allowance. At December 31, 2013, $130.6 million of the state NOL carryforwards have been offset by a valuation allowance because the Company does not believe these NOLs will more likely than not be realized in the future, and we have, in the past, been unable to utilize certain of our NOLs. The establishment or increase of a valuation allowance in the future would reduce our deferred income tax assets and our net income. Our actual results may differ from those estimated by management in making its assessment as to our ability to use the NOL carryforwards. Moreover, changes in income tax laws, the economy and general business environment could affect the future utilization of the NOL carryforwards. If we are unable to fully utilize our NOL carryforwards to offset taxable income generated in the future, our financial position, results of operations and cash flows could be materially adversely affected. Our Market-Based Operations, through American Water (excluding our regulated subsidiaries) provide performance guarantees, including financial guarantees or deposits, to our public-sector and public clients, who may seek to enforce the guarantees if our Market-Based Operations do not satisfy certain obligations. Under the terms of some of our agreements for the provision of services to water and wastewater facilities with municipalities, other governmental entities and other customers, American Water (excluding our regulated subsidiaries) provides guarantees of specified performance obligations of our Market-Based Operations, including financial guarantees or deposits. In the event our Market-Based Operations fail to perform these obligations, the entity holding the guarantees may seek to enforce the performance commitments against us or proceed against the deposit. In that event, our financial condition, results of operations, cash flows, and liquidity could be adversely affected. At December 31, 2013, we had remaining performance commitments as measured by remaining contract revenue totaling approximately $2916.0 million and this amount is likely to increase if our Market-Based Operations grow. The presence of these commitments may adversely affect our financial condition and make it more difficult for us to secure financing on attractive terms. 34 Our Market-Based Operations’ long-term contracts with the Department of Defense may be terminated for the convenience of the U.S. Government and are subject to periodic contract price redetermination. All of our contracts with the Department of Defense for the operation and maintenance of water and wastewater systems may be terminated, in whole or in part, prior to the end of the 50-year term for convenience of the U.S. Government or as a result of default or non-performance by the subsidiary performing the contract. In addition, the contract price for each of these military contracts is typically subject to redetermination two years after commencement of operations and every three years thereafter. Price redetermination is a contract mechanism to periodically adjust the service fee in the next period to reflect changes in contract obligations and anticipated market conditions. Any early contract termination or unfavorable price redetermination could adversely affect our results of operations. We operate a number of water and wastewater systems under O&M contracts and face the risk that the owners of those systems may fail to maintain those systems, which may negatively affect us as the operators of the systems. We operate a number of water and wastewater systems under O&M contracts. Pursuant to these contracts, we operate the system according to the standards set forth in the applicable contract, and it is generally the responsibility of the owner to undertake capital improvements. In some cases, we may not be able to convince the owner to make needed improvements in order to maintain compliance with applicable regulations. Although violations and fines incurred by water and wastewater systems may be the responsibility of the owner of the system under these contracts, those non-compliance events may reflect poorly on us as the operator of the system and damage our reputation, and in some cases, may result in liability to the same extent as if we were the owner. Our Market-Based Operations are party to long-term contracts to operate and maintain water and wastewater systems under which we may incur costs in excess of payments received. Some of our Market-Based Operations enter into long-term contracts pursuant to which they agree to operate and maintain a municipality’s, federal government’s or other party’s water or wastewater treatment and delivery facilities, which includes responsibility for certain major maintenance for some of those facilities, in exchange for an annual fee. Our Market-Based Operations are generally subject to the risk that costs associated with operating and maintaining the facilities, including production costs such as purchased water, electricity, fuel and chemicals used in water treatment, may exceed the fees received from the municipality or other contracting party. In addition, directly or through our market-based subsidiaries, we often guarantee our Market-Based Operations’ obligations under those contracts. Losses under these contracts or guarantees may adversely affect our financial condition, results of operations, cash flows and liquidity. Our inability to efficiently optimize and stabilize our recently implemented business transformation project, could result in higher than expected costs or otherwise adversely impact our internal controls environment, operations and profitability. Over the past several years, we have implemented a “business transformation” project, which is intended to improve our business processes and upgrade our legacy core information technology systems. This multi-year, enterprise-wide initiative supports our broader strategic initiatives. The project is intended to optimize workflow throughout our field operations, improve our back-office operations and enhance our customer service capabilities. The scale and costs associated with the business transformation project were significant. Any technical or other difficulties in optimizing and stabilizing this initiative may increase the costs of the project and have an adverse effect on our operations and reporting processes, including our internal control over financial reporting. In August 2012, our new business systems associated with Phase I of our business transformation project became operational. Phase I consisted of the roll-out of the Enterprise Resource Planning systems (“ERP”), which encompass applications that handle human resources, finance, and supply chain/procurement management activities. In the second quarter of 2013, we implemented Phase II of our business transformation 35 project in a number of our regulated subsidiaries. In the fourth quarter of 2013, Phase II of our business transformation project was implemented in our remaining regulated subsidiaries. Phase II consisted of the roll- out of a new Enterprise Asset Management system, which manages an asset’s lifecycle, and a Customer Information system, which contains all billing and collections data pertaining to American Water’s customers for our Regulated segment. Although efforts have been made to minimize any adverse impact on our controls, we cannot assure that all such impacts have been mitigated. As we make adjustments to our operations, we may incur incremental expenses prior to realizing the benefits of a more efficient workforce and operating structure. Further, we may not realize anticipated cost improvements and greater efficiencies from the project. We operate numerous information technology systems that have varying degrees of integration, sometimes leading to inefficiencies. Therefore, delays in stabilization and optimization of the business transformation project will also delay cost savings and efficiencies expected to result from the project. We may also experience difficulties consolidating our current systems, moving to a common set of operational processes and implementing a successful change management process. These difficulties may impact our ability to meet customer needs efficiently. Any such delays or difficulties may have a material and adverse impact on our business, client relationships and financial results. ITEM 1B. UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS None. ITEM 2. PROPERTIES Our properties consist of transmission, distribution and collection pipe, water and wastewater treatment plants, pumping wells, tanks, meters, supply lines, dams, reservoirs, buildings, vehicles, land, easements, software rights and other facilities and equipment used for the operation of our systems, including the collection, treatment, storage and distribution of water, and the collection and treatment of wastewater. Substantially all of our properties are owned by our subsidiaries, and a substantial portion of our property is subject to liens of our mortgage bonds. We lease our corporate offices, equipment and furniture, located in Voorhees, New Jersey from certain of our wholly-owned subsidiaries. These properties are utilized by our directors, officers and staff in the conduct of the business. Our regulated subsidiaries own, in the states in which they operate, transmission , distribution and collection pipes, pump stations, treatment plants, storage tanks, reservoirs and related facilities. A substantial acreage of land is owned by our Regulated Businesses, the greater part of which is located in watershed areas, with the balance being principally sites of pumping and treatment plants, storage reservoirs, tanks and standpipes. Additionally, property and facilities including such items as well fields, tanks, offices and operation centers, are also leased by our regulated subsidiaries. Our Market-Based Operations’ properties consist mainly of spreading and waste transportation equipment, office furniture and IT equipment and are primarily located in New Jersey and Canada. Approximately 50% of our properties are located in New Jersey and Pennsylvania. We maintain property insurance against loss or damage to our properties by fire or other perils, subject to certain exceptions. For insured losses, we are self-insured to the extent that any losses are within the policy deductible or exceed the amount of insurance maintained. Any such losses could have a material adverse effect on our consolidated results of operations, financial position or cash flows. We believe that our properties are generally maintained in good operating condition and in accordance with current standards of good water and wastewater works industry practice, and units of property are replaced as and when necessary. 36 ITEM 3. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS Alternative Water Supply in Lieu of Carmel River Diversions In 1995, the California Water Resources Control Board (the “Water Resources Control Board”) issued an administrative order (the “1995 Order”) to California-American Water Company (“CAWC”) requiring CAWC to implement an alternative water supply in lieu of diversions from the Carmel River. The Water Resources Control Board held administrative hearings in the summer of 2008 to address claims that CAWC has exceeded its water diversion rights in the Carmel River and has not diligently pursued establishing an alternative water supply as required by the 1995 Order. The Water Resources Control Board adopted a Cease and Desist Order applicable to CAWC on October 20, 2009 (the “2009 Order”). The 2009 Order finds that CAWC has not sufficiently implemented actions to terminate its unpermitted diversions from the Carmel River as required by the 1995 Order. The 2009 Order requires, among other things, that CAWC significantly decrease its yearly diversions from the Carmel River according to a set reduction schedule running from the date the 2009 Order was adopted until December 31, 2016, at which point all unpermitted diversions must end. Failure to effect the decrease in diversions mandated by the 2009 Order could result in substantial penalties. We can provide no assurances that CAWC will be able to comply with the diversion reduction requirements and other remaining requirements under the 2009 Order or that any such compliance will not result in material additional costs or obligations to us. As noted below, CAWC does not expect to have sufficient alternative sources of water available by the December 31, 2016 deadline, and has begun discussions with the Water Resources Control Board to extend the deadline. On December 2, 2010, the California Public Utilities Commission (“CPUC”) approved the Regional Desalination Project (the “Project”), involving the construction of a desalination facility on the California central coast, north of Monterey. The Project was to be implemented through a Water Purchase Agreement and ancillary agreements (collectively, the “Agreements”) among the Marina Coast Water District (“MCWD”), the Monterey County Water Resources Agency (“MCWRA”) and CAWC. The desalination facility was to be constructed and owned by MCWD, and MCWRA was to construct the wells that were to supply water to the desalination facility. The Project was intended, among other things, to fulfill CAWC’s obligations under the 1995 Order, in addition to other obligations. The Project was subject to delay due to, among other things, funding delays and investigations and inquiries initiated by public authorities relating to an alleged conflict of interest concerning a former member of the MCWRA Board of Directors (the “Former Director”). The Former Director was paid for consulting work by a contractor to MCWD while serving on the MCWRA Board of Directors. The contractor subsequently was retained as project manager for the Project. (On November 15, 2011, the Monterey County District Attorney charged the Former Director with two felony counts of conflict of interest relating to the Project, as well as additional felony and misdemeanor counts for other activities.) On July 7, 2011, MCWRA advised MCWD and CAWC that the Agreements were void as a result of the conduct of the Former Director. Subsequently, on August 12, 2011, CAWC advised MCWD and MCWRA that they have defaulted in performance of certain financing obligations under the Water Purchase Agreement. By letter delivered to MCWD and MCWRA on September 28, 2011, CAWC terminated the Agreements, based on MCWRA’s repudiation of the Agreements. In other communications among the parties, each of MCWD and MCWRA have stated that it complied with the financing obligations, and MCWD further responded that, among other things, CAWC did not comply on a timely basis with an obligation under the Water Purchase Agreement that CAWC provide a letter of credit. MCWD also asserted that the Agreements remain in effect. On January 17, 2012, following unsuccessful mediation efforts among the parties, CAWC publicly announced that it had withdrawn support of the Project. Disputes among the parties with respect to the Project continued thereafter. In public filings before the CPUC, MCWD asserted, among other things, that the CPUC should require CAWC to reimburse MCWD for all costs expended by MCWD in connection with the Project. MCWRA asserted that it was entitled to 37 reimbursement of all costs or expenses relating to the Project, including enumerated expenses under the W PA. Each of MCWD and MCWRA also claimed entitlement to forgiveness of the indebtedness to CAWC that it incurred in connection with the Project. In response, CAWC challenged MCWD’s claim that it is entitled to reimbursement for certain purported litigation expenses, and has stated generally that, in light of the failure of MCWD and MCWRA to fulfill their contractual obligations under the Water Purchase Agreement, their entitlement to reimbursement is unclear. On July 12, 2012, the CPUC closed the proceedings relating to the Project and stated that it would examine the recoverability of costs related to the Project in other proceedings. CAWC plans to file a new application seeking recovery of legal costs relating to the Project after any pending legal disputes are resolved. On September 17, 2012, CAWC and MCWRA entered into a Tolling and Standstill Agreement whereby each party agreed to toll the statute of limitations on any claims either party may have against the other with respect to the Project and agreed not to commence litigation against the other while the agreement is in effect. In December 2012, CAWC, MCWRA, and the County of Monterey entered into a settlement agreement under which CAWC will forgive approximately $1.9 million previously loaned by CAWC to MCWRA in connection with the Project, and CAWC will make additional payments of up to approximately $1.5 million to MCWRA (approximately half of which will be paid directly to MCWRA; the remaining amount will be placed in an escrow account to pay claims of consultants and contractors against MCWRA relating to the Project). The settlement agreement, the debt forgiveness and the additional payments are conditioned on CPUC approval, including approval of CAWC rate recovery of the debt forgiveness and the additional payments. The settlement agreement does not affect a civil proceeding filed by CAWC for declaratory relief relating to the validity of the Agreements, which is described below. On May 24, 2013, CAWC filed an application with the CPUC for approval of the settlement agreement and rate recovery on CAWC’s debt forgiveness and additional payments to MCWRA under the settlement agreement. The application is pending. CAWC sought to enter into an agreement with MCWD whereby each party would agree to toll the statute of limitations on any claims either party may have against the other with respect to the Project and agree not to commence litigation against the other, but MCWD initially refused to do so. Therefore, on September 18, 2012, CAWC filed a formal claim with the MCWD Board seeking monetary damages against MCWD. In its claim, CAWC alleges that the Project was terminated due to, among other things, MCWD’s breach of one of the Agreements by failing to use its best efforts to obtain project financing, that MCWD has failed to repay approximately $6 million loaned by CAWC to MCWD in connection with the Project, and that CAWC made substantial expenditures in connection with the Project, which it is entitled to recover from MCWD. CAWC has claimed damages potentially in excess of $20 million. On November 2, 2012, MCWD provided notice that the Board of MCWD rejected CAWC’s claims for damages. CAWC had six months from such date to file a court action on this claim, but prior to the expiration of the six month period, CAWC and MCWD entered into a tolling agreement, which, as extended by subsequent agreement, toll applicable statutes of limitations and the deadline for commencement of litigation regarding CAWC’s claims until March 1, 2014. On October 4, 2012, CAWC filed a Complaint for Declaratory Relief in the Monterey County Superior Court against MCWRA and MCWD, seeking a determination by the Court as to whether the Agreements are void as a result of the Former Director’s alleged conflict of interest, or remained valid. On November 21, 2012, MCWD filed an Answer to CAWC’s Complaint, a Motion to Change Venue, and a Cross-Complaint for Declaratory Relief. MCWD’s cross-complaint seeks a judicial declaration that any challenge to the validity of the Agreements are time-barred or barred by the California Public Utilities Code. MCWRA filed its Answer to CAWC’s cross-complaint on December 7, 2012, alleging, among other things, that this action must be stayed pending conclusion of the criminal proceeding relating to the alleged conflict of interest by the Former Director. After CAWC indicated that it did not object to a change of venue, the Monterey County Superior Court approved MCWD’s motion to transfer the case to San Francisco County Superior Court, and the transfer was accepted by the San Francisco County Superior Court on January 30, 2013. On October 9, 2013, MCWD filed a Motion for Summary Judgment and Summary Adjudication, seeking a determination that the Agreements are valid. In its motion, MCWD asserts that the Court does not have jurisdiction to determine the validity of the agreements on 38 the basis that the agreements were approved by final decisions of the CPUC, and under the California Public Utilities Code, superior courts are prohibited from exercising jurisdiction to decide matters that would interfere with the CPUC’s policies or performance of its duties. MCWD also argued that the action was barred by 60-day statutes of limitations applicable to certain contracts entered into by the MCWD and to certain contracts entered into by the MCWRA. CAWC filed responsive pleadings challenging the motion. On February 21,2014, the Court conducted a hearing on the motion, and ordered the parties to submit additional briefs by February 21, 2014. Subject to the Court’s decision on the motion, a trial has been scheduled to commence on March 24, 2014. On April 23, 2012, CAWC filed an application with the CPUC for approval of the Monterey Peninsula Water Supply Project (the “New Project”). The New Project involves construction of a desalination plant and related facilities, all to be owned by CAWC. In addition, the New Project may encompass CAWC’s purchase of water from the proposed Monterey Peninsula Groundwater Replenishment Project (the “GWR Project”), a joint project between the Monterey Regional Water Pollution Control Agency and the Monterey Peninsula Water Management District (“MPWMD”). The New Project also would involve aquifer storage and recovery through an already established aquifer storage and recovery program between CAWC and the MPWMD. CAWC stated in the application that it anticipates, based on discussions with the Water Resources Control Board, that it is eligible for a State Revolving Fund Loan for the New Project. The application also seeks CPUC approval of ratemaking mechanisms designed to enable CAWC to recover its costs related to construction and operation of the New Project, including funding for principal and interest on the State Revolving Fund Loan. On July 31, 2013, CAWC entered into a settlement agreement with 15 other parties that have intervened in the CPUC proceedings with respect to the New Project, including several Monterey County government entities, the Division of Ratepayer Advocates of the CPUC and several interest groups. Under the settlement agreement, the parties have agreed on several matters relating to the New Project, including, among other things, the following: cost caps for the desalination plant and certain pipeline facilities to be constructed by CAWC aggregating $295.7 million to $338.4 million, depending on the size of the desalination plant ultimately approved by the CPUC; the process for recovery of project costs, including cost recovery for capital (CAWC agreed to maintain a fixed equity investment in the New Project equal to approximately 27% of total costs related to the desalination plant and certain other facilities to be constructed by CAWC), and operation and maintenance costs; procedures by which CAWC may seek recovery for reasonable and prudent costs above the caps; recommended criteria the CPUC should use to determine whether CAWC should build a smaller desalination plant to accommodate CAWC’s purchase of water from the GWR Project; the development of a hydrogeologic study work plan to determine the extent, if any, to which the proposed New Project may adversely affect the Salinas River Groundwater Basin and the water supply; contingency measures if the initially proposed intake wells, brine discharge mechanisms and plant location are infeasible; and financing mechanisms for the New Project. In a separate settlement agreement among most of the same parties, the participating parties agreed on sizing of the desalination plant at 9.6 million gallons per day, if the GWR Project does not supply water to CAWC, and, if the GWR Project supplies water to CAWC, either 6.4 million gallons per day or 6.9 million gallons per day depending on discrete capacities of GWR Project water. The settlement agreements are subject to the approval of the CPUC and will not take effect unless the CPUC determines they are reasonable within the law and the public interest, and until the CPUC certifies an environmental impact report for the proposed New Project, which currently is expected to be issued in the first quarter of 2015. Moreover, CAWC’s ability to move forward on the New Project is subject to extensive administrative review by the CPUC, review by other government agencies of necessary permit applications, and intervention from other parties, including some that are not participants in the settlement agreements. In addition, there have been delays in the initial timetable for preparation of the environmental impact report due to, among other things, uncertainties regarding timing of government approval of various required permits. As a result, CAWC estimates that the earliest date by which the New Project could be completed is mid- to late 2018. We cannot assure that CAWC’s application for the New Project will be approved or that the New Project will be completed on a timely basis, if ever. 39 Because the projected completion date of the New Project is beyond the December 31, 2016 deadline for CAWC to terminate unpermitted diversions from the Carmel River, CAWC has commenced discussions with the Water Resources Control Board and other government representatives to extend the December 2016 deadline. While CAWC believes the discussions have been constructive, we cannot assume that the deadline will be extended. Water Treatment Residuals Disposal Matters CAWC operates six water treatment plants in California that remove excess arsenic from raw water in order to achieve compliance with applicable drinking water standards. The water treatment plants are located in Monterey (Ambler, Ryan Ranch, Toro), Sacramento (Isleton, Walnut Grove) and Sonoma (Lar kfield) Counties. The removal process generates a waste stream (“residuals”) that contains, among other things, low levels of the arsenic removed from the raw water. If arsenic levels in solid waste exceed certain specified concentrations, the waste should be characterized as “hazardous.” Under the California Hazardous Waste Control Act (“HWCA”), hazardous waste is subject to different transportation and disposal requirements than non-hazardous waste. For purposes of classifying a waste as hazardous, California uses a threshold for arsenic that is significantly lower than the threshold specified by the United States Environmental Protection Agency. In April 2013, the Monterey County Health Department, Environmental Health Department (“MCHD”) notified CAWC that the MCHD received a complaint filed with the California Department of Toxic Substance Control regarding arsenic levels and disposal locations of sludge generated from CAWC’s Ambler Park and Toro water treatment plants prior to May 2013. MCHD requested that CAWC provide MCHD with sludge disposal records, analytical results and supporting documentation related to this matter. CAWC submitted the requested information to MCHD and advised MCHD that, based on the analysis performed, it appears that some of the residual wastes from the Ambler Park and Toro plants, as well as a third plant (Ryan Ranch), may have exceeded California hazardous waste soluble threshold limit concentration requirements and should therefore have not been disposed of at the non-hazardous waste disposal facilities to which they were transported. CAWC further advised MCHD that, in light of the findings, CAWC modified its procedures to insure that wastes transported for disposal are properly characterized and managed. CAWC similarly determined and self-reported to the Sacramento County Environmental Management Department (“SCEMD”) that it may have improperly disposed of arsenic residuals from its Isleton treatment plant before July 2013. By letter dated November 6, 2013, the Monterey County District Attorney advised CAWC that it had received a report from the MCHD that CAWC had transported and disposed such hazardous wastes in violation of applicable provisions of the California Health and Safety Code and the California Business and Profess ions Code. Violators of the Health and Safety Code and the Business and Professions Code are subject to liabilities of $25,000 per violation and $2,500 per violation, respectively. On November 20, 2013, CAWC met with the District Attorney to discuss the matter. The District Attorney has not indicated whether enforcement action will be taken. Similarly, CAWC continues to discuss the matter related to the Isleton treatment palnt with the SCEMD, which also has not indicated whether enforcement action will be taken. The Company is unable to predict the outcome of this matter. West Virginia Elk River Chemical Spill On January 9, 2014, a chemical storage tank owned by Freedom Industries, Inc. leaked two substances used for processing coal, 4-methylcyclohexane methanol, or MCHM, and PPH, a mix of polyglocol ethers, into the Elk River near the West Virginia-American Water Company (“WVAWC”) treatment plant intake in Charleston, West Virginia. After having been alerted to the leak of MCHM by the West Virginia Department of Environmental Protection (“DEP”), (Freedom Industries first notified DEP on January 21, 2014 that PPH was also leaked), WVAWC took immediate steps to gather more information about MCHM, augment its treatment process as a precaution, and begin consultations with federal, state and local public health officials. As soon as possible after it was determined that the augmented treatment process would not fully remove the MCHM, a joint decision was reached in consultation with the West Virginia Bureau for Public Health to issue a “Do Not Use” 40 order to approximately 300,000 people in parts of nine West Virginia counties. The order addressed the use of water for drinking, cooking, washing and bathing, but did not affect continued use of water for sanitation and fire protection. Over the next several days, WVAWC and an interagency team of state and federal officials engaged in extensive sampling and testing to determine if levels of MCHM were below one part per million (1 ppm), a level that the U.S. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (“CDC”) and U.S. Environmental Protection Agency indicated would be protective of public health. Beginning on January 13, 2014, based on the results of the continued testing, the Do Not Use order was lifted in stages to help ensure the water system was not overwhelmed by excessive demand, which could have caused additional water quality and service issues. By January 18, 2014, none of WVAWC’s customers were subject to the Do Not Use order, although CDC guidance suggesting that pregnant women avoid consuming the water until the chemicals are at non-detectable levels remained in place. In addition, based on re-analysis of previously saved samples, PPH was no longer detected at any sampling locations as of January 18, 2014. On February 21, 2014, WVAWC announced that all points of testing throughout its water distribution system indicated that levels of MCHM are below 10 parts per billion (10 ppb). The interagency team established 10 ppb as the “non-detect” level of MCHM in the water distribution system based on the measurement capabilities of the multiple laboratories used. WVAWC is continuing sampling and testing in an effort to pinpoint its flushing activities and address odor issues. To date, an aggregate of 50 lawsuits have been filed against WVAWC with respect to this matter in the United States District Court for the Southern District of West Virginia, and West Virginia Circuit Courts in Kanawha, Boone, and Putman counties. Many of these lawsuits also name Freedom Industries ( which is now in bankruptcy), and a few also name the Company or other Company affiliates. The plaintiffs include local businesses, individuals and a Putnam County municipality. The complaints generally seek class action status; raise claims based on a variety of tort, statutory and contract theories; and seek a combination of compensatory damages, punitive damages, medical monitoring, and other equitable relief. Frequently cited causes of action include negligence, nuisance, trespass, strict liability, and violation of the West Virginia Consumer Credit and Protection Act. Additionally, investigations with respect to the matter have been initiated by the Chemical Safety Board, the U.S. Attorney’s Office for the Southern District of West Virginia, the West Virginia Attorney General, and other governmental entities. The Company and WVAWC believe that WVAWC has responded appropriately to, and has no responsibility for, the Freedom Industries spill and the Company, WVAWC and other Company-affiliated entities named in any of the lawsuits have valid, meritorious defenses to the lawsuits. The Company, WVAWC and the other Company affiliates intend to vigorously contest the lawsuits. Nevertheless, an adverse outcome in one or more of the lawsuits could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s financial condition, results of operations, cash flows, liquidity and reputation. Moreover, WVAWC and the Company are unable to predict the outcome of the ongoing government investigations or any legislative initiatives that might affect water utility operations. Periodically, the Company is involved in other proceedings or litigation arising in the ordinary course of business. We do not believe that the ultimate resolution of these matters will materially affect the Company’s financial position or results of operations. However, litigation and other proceedings are subject to many uncertainties, and the outcome of individual matters is not predictable with assurance. It is possible that some litigation and other proceedings could be decided unfavorably to us, and that any such unfavorable decisions could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s business, financial condition, results of operations, and cash flows. ITEM 4. Mine Safety Disclosures Not applicable 41 PART II ITEM 5. MARKET FOR REGISTRANT’S COMMON EQUITY, RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS AND ISSUER PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES Since April 23, 2008, our common stock has traded on the NYSE under the symbol “AWK.” As of February 20, 2014, there were 178,722,663 shares of common stock outstanding and approximately 1,800 record holders of common stock. The following table sets forth the per-share range of the high and low closing sales prices of our common stock as reported on the NYSE and the cash dividends paid and declared per share for the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012. 2013 2012 First Quarter* Second Quarter Third Quarter Fourth Quarter Year First Quarter Second Quarter Third Quarter Fourth Quarter Year $ 0.00 $ 0.28 $ 0.28 $ 0.28 $ 0.84 $ 0.23 $ 0.23 $ 0.25 $ 0.50 $ 1.21 $ 0.00 $ 0.28 $ 0.56 $ 0.28 $ 1.12 $ 0.23 $ 0.25 $ 0.25 $ 0.25 $ 0.98 Dividends paid per common share Dividend declared per common share Price range of common stock —High —Low $41.44 $42.74 $43.50 $43.49 $43.50 $34.47 $34.95 $38.35 $38.17 $38.35 $37.33 $39.40 $39.90 $39.13 $37.33 $31.38 $33.01 $34.67 $36.20 $31.38 * The dividend that would have normally been paid in the first quarter of 2013 was paid on December 28, 2012 to allow shareholders to take advantage of the existing 2012 tax rates. For information on securities authorized for issuance under our equity compensation see Item 12, “Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters.” 42 ITEM 6. SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 2011 2010 2009 (in thousands, except per share data) Statement of operations data: Operating revenues Goodwill impairment charges Operating income (loss) Income (loss) from continuing operations Income (loss) from continuing operations per basic common share (1) Income (loss) from continuing operations per diluted common share (1) Cash and cash equivalents Utility plant and property, net of depreciation Total assets Short-term and long-term debt Redeemable preferred stock Total debt and redeemable preferred stock Common stockholders’ equity Preferred Stock without mandatory redemption requirements Total stockholders’ equity Other data: Cash flows provided by (used in): Operating activities Investing activities (2) Financing activities (2) Construction expenditures, included in investing activities Dividends paid per common share (3) Dividends declared per common share (4) $2,901,858 — $ 945,849 $ 369,264 $2,876,889 — $ 924,973 $ 374,250 $2,666,236 — $ 803,136 $ 304,929 $2,555,035 $2,290,446 — $ 428,036 $ 183,835 $ (219,998) $ 728,122 $ 255,072 $ $ 2.08 2.06 $ $ 2.12 2.11 $ $ 1.74 1.73 $ $ 1.46 1.46 $ $ (1.31) (1.31) 2013 2012 2011 2010 2009 As of December 31, (in thousands) $ 26,964 $ 24,433 $ 14,207 $ 13,112 $ 22,256 $12,244,359 $11,584,944 $10,872,042 $10,241,342 $ 9,708,885 $15,069,533 $14,718,976 $14,776,391 $14,086,246 $13,459,368 $ 5,855,712 $ 5,574,763 $ 5,882,956 $ 5,658,473 $ 5,434,463 $ 23,011 $ 5,874,539 $ 5,595,274 $ 5,904,992 $ 5,681,267 $ 5,457,474 $ 4,727,804 $ 4,443,268 $ 4,235,837 $ 4,127,725 $ 4,000,859 20,511 $ 22,794 $ 22,036 $ 18,827 $ — $ 4,557 $ 4,727,804 $ 4,444,988 $ 4,240,384 $ 4,132,272 $ 4,005,416 1,720 $ 4,547 $ 4,547 $ For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 2011 2010 2009 (in thousands, except per share data) 896,162 $ $ 808,357 $ 955,598 $(1,053,294) $(382,356) $(912,397) $(563,016) $ 105,135 $ 159,663 $ (980,252) $(928,574) $(924,858) 0.90 $ 1.13 $ 1.21 0.98 0.84 1.12 $ $ $ $ $ 774,933 $(746,743) $ (37,334) $ 596,156 $(703,611) $ 120,169 $(765,636) 0.86 $ 0.86 $ $(785,265) 0.82 $ 0.82 $ (1) For the year ended December 31, 2009, there are no dilutive incremental common shares included in diluted earnings per share as all potentially dilutive instruments would be anti-dilutive. (2) The amount for the year ended December 31, 2012 includes net proceeds from the sale of our Arizona, New Mexico and Ohio subsidiaries of approximately $561 million, with the majority of it used to pay down short-term debt. For further information, see “Item 7—Management Discussion and Analysis— Consolidated Results of Operations.” (3) 2012 includes one additional dividend payment of $0.25 per common share paid on December 28, 2012 to all shareholders of record as of December 20, 2012 to allow them to take advantage of the existing 2012 tax rates. Included in 2011 was a change in the timing of dividend declarations. As a result, five dividend declarations were made during 2011. (4) 43 ITEM 7. MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS The following discussion should be read together with the financial statements and the notes thereto included elsewhere in this Form 10-K. This discussion contains forward-looking statements that are based on management’s current expectations, estimates and projections about our business, operations and financial performance. The cautionary statements made in this Form 10-K should be read as applying to all related forward-looking statements whenever they appear in this Form 10-K. Our actual results may differ materially from those currently anticipated and expressed in such forward-looking statements as a result of a number of factors, including those we discuss under “Risk Factors” and elsewhere in this Form 10-K. You should read “Risk Factors” and “Forward-Looking Statements.” Executive Overview General American Water Works Company, Inc. (herein referred to as “American Water” or the “Company”) is the largest investor-owned United States water and wastewater utility company, as measured both by operating revenue and population served. Our approximately 6,600 employees provide drinking water, wastewater and other water related services to an estimated 14 million people in more than 40 states and in two Canadian provinces. Our primary business involves the ownership of water and wastewater utilities that provide water and wastewater services to residential, commercial, industrial and other customers. Our Regulated Businesses that provide these services are generally subject to economic regulation by state regulatory agencies in the states in which they operate. The federal government and the states also regulate environmental, health and safety and water quality matters. Our Regulated Businesses provide services in 16 states and serve approximately 3.2 million customers based on the number of active service connections to our water and wastewater networks. We report the results of these businesses in our Regulated Businesses segment. We also provide services that are not subject to economic regulation by state regulatory agencies. We report the results of these businesses in our Market-Based Operations segment. As noted under “Business Section,” our financial condition and results of operations are influenced by a variety of industry-wide factors, including but not limited to (i) economic utility regulation; (ii) economic environment; (iii) the need for infrastructure investment; (iv) an overall trend of declining water usage per customer; (v) weather and seasonality; and (vi) access to and quality of water supply. In 2013, we continued the execution of our strategic goals. Our commitment to operational excellence led to continued improvement in our regulated operating efficiency, improved performance of our Market-Based Operations, and enabled us to provide increased value to our customers and investors. During the year, we focused on addressing regulatory lag, made more efficient use of capital and improved our regulated operation and maintenance (“O&M”) efficiency ratio. Also, in 2013, we expanded both our Regulated Businesses and Market-Based Operations. 2013 Financial Results For the year ended December 31, 2013, we continued to increase our net income, while continuing to make significant capital investment in our infrastructure and implementing operational efficiency improvements necessary to offset increases in depreciation and general taxes. Aided by rate increases, lower O&M and despite the unfavorable weather conditions in the second and third quarters of 2013, we generated $2,901.9 million in total operating revenue, and $369.3 million in net income, or diluted earnings per share (“EPS”) of $2.06 compared to total operating revenue of $2,876.9 million, and $358.1 million in net income in 2012, or diluted EPS of $2.01. Net income from continuing operations was $369.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2013 compared to net income from continuing operations of $374.3 million for the year ended December 31, 2012. Net income and net income from continuing operations for 2013 included an after-tax charge of $24.8 million, or diluted EPS of $0.14 that was recorded in the fourth quarter to effect a tender offer that we announced in September of 2013. Diluted earnings from continuing operations per average common share was $2.06 for the year ended December 31, 2013 as compared to $2.11 for year ended December 31, 2012. 44 See “Consolidated Results of Operations and Variances” and “Segment Results” below for further detailed discussion of the consolidated results of operations, as well as our business segments. Also, note that all financial information in this Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations (“MD&A”) reflects only continuing operations. In 2011, as part of our portfolio optimization initiative, we entered into agreements to sell our regulated subsidiaries in Arizona, New Mexico, Ohio and our regulated water and wastewater systems in Texas. The sale of our Texas subsidiary’s assets was completed in June 2011, while the sales of our regulated subsidiaries in Arizona, New Mexico and Ohio were completed during 2012. Additionally, on December 13, 2011, we completed the sale of Applied Water Management, Inc. which was part of our Contract Operations line of business within our Market-Based segment. Therefore, the financial results of all of these entities have been presented as discontinued operations for all periods, unless otherwise noted. See Note 3 to Consolidated Financial Statements for further details on our discontinued operations. Addressing Regulatory Lag In 2013, we received authorizations for additional annualized revenues from general rate cases, totaling $ 41.4 million. During 2013, rate cases were approved for our Kentucky, West Virginia and Pennsylvania subsidiaries. Also, in 2013, we were granted $36.1 million in additional annualized revenues, assuming constant sales volume, from infrastructure charges in several of our states. On April 30, 2013, we filed a general rate case in our Iowa subsidiary requesting additional annualized revenues of $6.4 million. On May 10, 2013, interim rates of $2.7 million in annualized revenues were approved and put into effect as interim rates under bond and subject to refund. On February 4, 2014, the Iowa Utilities Board (IUB) held a verbal decision meeting that would allow our Iowa subsidiary a permanent annual base rate increase of $3.9 million. The rate change would not become the final and binding decision of the IUB until its written decision is issued on or before February 28, 2014. The IUB does have the discretion to alter or reverse its position on the verbal decision in the final written order thus the permanent annual base rate increase of $3.9 million may be adjusted. If the verbal IUB decision is confirmed by final written order after taking into account the interim increase of $2.7 million such an award would result in an additional $1.2 million over revenue generated by interim rates. On January 24, 2014, we filed a general rate case in Indiana requesting additional annualized revenues of $19.6 million. The rate case filing is using a fully forecasted test year for the first time. On January 1, 2014, additional annualized revenues of $0.9 million, $10.1 million and $2.1 million resulting from infrastructure charges in our New York, New Jersey and Illinois subsidiaries became effective. On January 17, 2014 and January 31, 2013 we filed for additional annualized revenue of $0.7 million and $0.2 million, respectively, from infrastructure charges in our New York subsidiary. On February 25, 2014 our Missouri subsidiary filed for additional revenues from infrastructure charges in the amount of $3.1 million. Other regulatory activities occurring in 2013 that allow us to address regulatory lag include our Tennessee subsidiary which on October 4, 2013 filed for approval of a Qualified Infrastructure Investment Program Rider, an Economic Development Investment Rider and a Safety and Environmental Compliance Rider totaling $0.5 million. Our Tennessee subsidiary is also filing for approval of a Production Costs and Other Pass-Throughs mechanism which cover over or under collection of authorized expenses for purchased power, chemicals, waste disposal, purchased water including wheeling charges, and the Tennessee Regulatory Authority inspection fee. This petition is pending regulatory approval. Our Missouri subsidiary proposed a rule addressing an Environmental Cost Adjustment Mechanism to pass through expenses and capital costs of mandated environmental compliance measures by a utility. The rulemaking was unanimously approved by the Public Service Commission on April 4, 2013. It was adopted on January 3, 2014 and will become effective 30 days after publication in the Code of State Regulations. As of February 25, 2014, we are awaiting final orders in three states requesting additional annualized revenue of approximately $58.4 million. 45 Continuing Improvement in O&M Efficiency Ratio for our Regulated Businesses We continued to improve on our O&M efficiency ratio during 2013. Our O&M efficiency ratio was 38.7% for the year ended December 31, 2013 compared to 40.1% and 42.4% for the years ended December 31, 2012 and 2011, respectively. Our O&M efficiency ratio (a non-GAAP measure) is defined as our regulated operation and maintenance expense divided by regulated operating revenues, where both O&M expense and operating revenues are adjusted to eliminate purchased water expense. We also exclude from the O&M expense the allocable portion of non-O&M support services cost, mainly depreciation and general taxes, that are reflected in the Regulated Businesses segment as O&M costs but for consolidated financial reporting purposes are categorized within other lines in the Statement of Operations. Management believes that this calculation better reflects the Regulated Businesses segment’s O&M efficiency ratio. We evaluate our operating performance using this measure, as it is the primary measure of the efficiency of our regulated operations. This information is intended to enhance an investor’s overall understanding of our operating performance. O&M efficiency ratio is not a measure defined under GAAP and may not be comparable to other companies’ operating measures or deemed more useful than the GAAP information provided elsewhere in this report. The following table provides a reconciliation between operation and maintenance expense and operating revenues, as determined in accordance with GAAP, and to those amounts utilized in the calculation of our O&M efficiency ratio for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011: Regulated O&M Efficiency Ratio (a Non-GAAP Measure) Total O&M expense Less: O&M expense—Market-Based Operations O&M expense—Other Total Regulated O&M expense Less: Regulated purchased water expense Allocation of internal O&M costs For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 2011 $1,312,724 (In thousands) $1,350,040 $1,301,794 264,253 (56,973) 276,809 (56,755) 278,375 (69,192) 1,105,444 1,129,986 1,092,611 111,119 34,635 110,173 35,067 99,008 30,590 Adjusted Regulated O&M expense (a) $ 959,690 $ 984,746 $ 963,013 Total Operating Revenues Less: Operating revenues—Market-Based Operations Operating revenues—Other $2,901,858 $2,876,889 $2,666,236 325,463 (17,523) 330,329 (17,874) 327,815 (30,470) Total Regulated operating revenues Less: Regulated purchased water expense* 2,593,918 111,119 2,564,434 110,173 2,368,891 99,008 Adjusted Regulated operating revenues (b) $2,482,799 $2,454,261 $2,269,883 Regulated O&M efficiency ratio (a)/(b) 38.7% 40.1% 42.4% * Note calculation assumes purchased water revenues approximate purchased water expenses. Making Efficient Use of Capital We invested approximately $950 million and $983 million in Company-funded capital improvements in 2013 and 2012, respectively. These capital investments are needed on an ongoing basis to comply with existing and new regulations, renew aging treatment and network assets, provide capacity for new growth and ensure system reliability, security and quality of service. The need for continuous investment presents a challenge due to the potential for regulatory lag, or the delay in recovering our operating expenses and earning an appropriate rate of return on our invested capital and obtaining a return of our invested capital. In conjunction with our capital investment program, management continued its focus on reducing regulatory lag during 2013. 46 In May 2013, we implemented the first wave of Phase II of our business transformation project in certain of our regulated subsidiaries. In October 2013, we implemented Phase II in our remaining regulated subsidiaries. Phase II consisted of the roll-out of a new Enterprise Asset Management system, which will manage an asset’s lifecycle, and a Customer Information System, which will contain all billing and data pertaining to American Water’s customers for our Regulated segment. With the final implementation of Phase II in October 2013, our business transformation project was substantially complete at December 31, 2013. Through December 31, 2013, we have spent $322.8 million, including AFUDC, on this business transformation project with $65.8 million of that amount spent in 2013. Expanding Markets and Developing New Offerings During 2013, our Regulated Business completed the purchase of ten water systems and five wastewater systems. These acquisitions added approximately 30,0 00 customers to our regulated operations. The largest of these acquisitions was the acquisition of Dale Service Corporation (“Dale”) by our Virginia subsidiary on November 14, 2013. The service area of Dale overlapped with Virginia American Water’s existing water service in Prince William County. With the Dale acquisition, we added approximately 20,100 wastewater customers to our existing customer base. Also, during 2013, our Market-Based Operations, through our Homeowner Services Group (“HOS”) expanded its water and sewer line protection programs into 10 additional states and Washington, D.C. In January, 2014, our Military Services Group, part of our Contract Operations Group within the Market- Based Operations was awarded a contract for ownership, operation and maintenance of the water and wastewater systems at Hill Air Force Base in Utah. According to the agreement the award is estimated at approximately $288 million over a 50-year period. We have begun the transition of the facility, which will be fully transitioned to us by September 1, 2014, when we will commence our operations of the facility under the contract. Also, in January 2014, HOS announced that it has expanded its water line and sewer line protection programs into three additional states, Maine, Minnesota and Oklahoma. Other matters West Virginia Event On January 9, 2014, a chemical storage tank owned by Freedom Industries, Inc. leaked two substances used for processing coal, 4-methylcyclohexane methanol, or MCHM, and PPH, a mix of polyglycol ethers, into the Elk River near the West Virginia-American Water Company (“WVAWC”) treatment plant in Charleston, West Virginia. After having been alerted to the leak by the DEP, WVAWC took immediate steps to gather more information about the chemical, augment its treatment as a precaution, and begin consultations with federal, state, and local public health officials. As soon as possible after it was determined that the augmented treatment process would not fully remove the chemical, a joint decision was reached in consultation with the West Virginia Bureau for Public Health to issue a “Do Not Use” order to approximately 300,000 people in parts of nine West Virginia counties. The order addressed the use of water for drinking, cooking, washing and bathing, but did not affect continued use of water for sanitation and fire protection. Over the next several days, WVAWC and an interagency team of state and federal officials engaged in extensive testing to determine if levels of MCHM were below one part per million (1 ppm), a level that the U.S. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) and U.S. Environmental Protection Agency indicated would be protective of public health. Based on the results of continued testing, the Do Not Use order was lifted in stages, beginning on January 13, 2014. By January 18th, none of WVAWC’s customers were subject to the Do Not Use order, although CDC guidance suggesting that pregnant women avoid consuming the water until the chemicals are at non-detectable levels remained in place. In addition, based on re-analysis of previously saved samples, PPH was no longer detected at any sampling locations as of January 18, 2014. On February 21, 2014, WVAWC announced that all points of testing throughout its water distribution system indicated that levels of MCHM are below 10 parts per billion (10 ppb). The interagency team established 10 ppb as the “non-detect” level of MCHM in the water distribution system based on the measurement capabilities of the multiple laboratories used. WVAWC is continuing sampling and testing in an effort to pinpoint its flushing activities and address odor issues. 47 To date, an aggregate of 50 lawsuits have been filed against WVAWC with respect to this matter in the United States District Court for the Southern District of West Virginia, and West Virginia Circuit Courts in Kanawha, Boone, and Putman counties, many of which also name Freedom Industries (which is now in bankruptcy) and a few also name the Company or other Company affiliates. The complaints generally seek class action status; raise claims based on a variety of tort, statutory and contract theories; and seek a combination of compensatory damages, punitive damages, medical monitoring, and other equitable relief. Additionally, investigations with respect to the matter have been initiated by the Chemical Safety Board, the U.S. Attorney’s Office for the Southern District of West Virginia, the West Virginia Attorney General, and other governmental entities. The Company and WVAWC believe that WVAWC has responded appropriately to, and has no responsibility for, the Freedom Industries spill, and the Company, WVAWC and other Company-affiliated entities named in any of the lawsuits have valid, meritorious defenses to the lawsuits. The Company, WVAWC and the other Company affiliates intend to vigorously contest the lawsuits. Nevertheless, an adverse outcome in one or more of the lawsuits could have a material adverse effect on the Company’s financial condition, results of operations, cash flows, liquidity and reputation. Moreover, the WVAWC and the Company are unable to predict the outcome of the ongoing government investigations or any legislative initiatives that might affect water utility operations. National Benefits Agreement In September 2010, we declared “impasse” in negotiations of our national benefits agreement with most of the labor unions representing employees in our Regulated Businesses. The prior agreement expired on July 31, 2010; however, negotiations did not produce a new agreement. We implemented our “last, best and final” offer on January 1, 2011 in order to provide health care coverage for our employees in accordance with the terms of the offer. The unions have challenged our right to implement our last, best, and final offer. In this regard, following the filing by the Utility Workers Union of America of an unfair labor practice charge, the NLRB issued a complaint against us in January 2012, claiming that we implemented the last, best and final offer without providing sufficient notice of the existence of a dispute with the Federal Mediation and Conciliation Service, a state mediation agency, and several state departments of labor. We have asserted that we did, in fact, provide sufficient notice. On October 16, 2012, the NLRB Administrative Law Judge hearing the matter ruled that, although we did provide sufficient notification to the Federal Mediation and Conciliation Service, we did not provide notice to state agencies, in violation of the National Labor Relations Act. The Administrative Law Judge ordered, among other things, that we cease and desist from implementing the terms of our last, best and final offer and make whole all affected employees for losses suffered as a result of our implementation of our last, best and final offer. The “make whole” order, if upheld on appeal, would require us to provide back-pay plus interest, from January 1, 2011 through the date of the final determination by the NLRB. Based on current estimates and assumptions, we estimate the cash impact could be in the range of $3.5 to $4.5 million per year, with the total impact dependent on the length of time the issue remains unresolved. On November 2012, we filed an exception to the decision of the Administrative Law Judge in order to obtain a review by the full NLRB. We expect to hear from the NLRB during 2014. 2014 and Beyond Our strategy for the future will continue to focus on customer satisfaction and service , expansion through targeted growth, environmental sustainability, and constructive regulatory and public policy. We will also continue to modernize our infrastructure and to focus on operational efficiencies, while bolstering a culture of continuous improvement. For 2014 and beyond, we expect our earnings growth drivers to be 1) our Regulated Business investment; 2) growth from acquisitions; 3) growth in Market-Based businesses; and lastly 4) potential growth opportunities in serving the shale industry. Also, in 2014, we anticipate savings from corporate expense reductions attributable to lower SAP-related implementation costs, lower pension costs, further reduced headcount and lower interest expense resulting from our 2013 debt refinancings. 48 In 2014, we will continue to concentrate on our customers by achieving established customer satisfaction and service quality targets. In regards to environmental sustainability, we are committed to maximizing our protection of the environment, reducing our carbon and waste footprints and water lost through leakage. Specific goals established for 2014 are to: 1) Optimize capital spend 2) Continue to promote constructive regulatory frameworks 3) Improve our O&M efficiency ratio 4) Execute our regulated acquisition strategy; and 5) Continue to grow our Market-Based Operations. We will optimize our capital spend by not only focusing on how much we spend but the efficiency with which we spend it. We estimate our capital expenditure plan for 2014 through 2018 will be approximately $5.8 billion. Of the $5.8 billion, $5.1 million is expected to be utilized to upgrade our infrastructure and systems. In addition to these capital expenditures, we are also estimating additional capital investment over the five-year period for acquisitions and strategic capital of approximately $400 million and $300 million, respectively. Strategic investments could include opportunities in the unregulated shale arena or a major concession. Our total capital plan for 2014 is estimated to be approximately $1.1 billion with approximately $900 million allocated to upgrading our infrastructure and systems, $100 million for acquisitions and $100 million for strategic investment purposes. We will engage in appropriate legislative and regulatory policy changes by actively addressing regulatory lag that impacts return on our investments and promoting constructive regulatory frameworks. We expect to resolve three rate proceedings during 2014 and plan to file up to five general rate cases, including one which was already filed in January 2014. Additionally, we will file for infrastructure surcharges and continue to pursue other mechanisms, either as part of our general rate case filings or in separate filings, which will provide opportunities to expedite the return of capital outside of the general rate case and continue to close the gap between our allowed and our earned regulated return. We also expect to continue to improve our regulated O&M efficiency ratio. We expect to achieve an O&M efficiency ratio equal to or below 35% by 2018. A significant component in both the optimization of capital spend and O&M efficiency objectives is to optimize our supply chain process to provide more value for each dollar of capital and O&M spent. Lastly, we will look to execute our regulated acquisition strategy and continue to grow our Market-Based Operations, in particular HOS and our military services contracts, while evaluating potential opportunities to assist the shale industry in the delivery of water to assist with their processes. We will expand our Regulated Business segment through focused acquisitions and/or organic growth, while expanding in our Market-Based segment from new core growth, expanded markets and new offerings. In regards to our Market-Based Operations, as noted above, in early January 2014, we added the Hill Air Force Base to our military contracts and have expanded our HOS service line protection programs into three additional states. We are committed to operating our business responsibly and managing our operating and capital costs in a manner that serves our customers and produces value for our shareholders. We are committed to an ongoing strategy that leverages processes and technology innovation to make ourselves more effective and efficient. 49 Consolidated Results of Operations The following table sets forth our consolidated statement of operations data for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011: Years ended December 31, 2012 2013 2011 $2,901,858 $2,876,889 $2,666,236 1,312,724 407,718 234,642 925 1,350,040 381,503 221,212 (839) 1,301,794 351,821 210,478 (993) 1,956,009 1,951,916 1,863,100 945,849 924,973 803,136 (308,164) (40,583) 12,639 6,377 (6,603) (4,045) (310,794) (312,415) — 15,592 7,771 (5,358) (926) — 13,131 5,923 (5,055) (1,040) (340,379) (293,715) (299,456) 605,470 236,206 369,264 — 631,258 257,008 374,250 (16,180) 503,680 198,751 304,929 4,684 $ 369,264 $ 358,070 $ 309,613 $ $ $ $ $ $ 2.08 0.00 2.08 2.06 0.00 2.06 $ $ $ $ $ $ 2.12 $ (0.09) $ 2.03 $ 2.11 $ (0.09) $ 2.01 $ 1.74 0.03 1.76 1.73 0.03 1.75 177,814 176,445 175,484 179,056 177,671 176,531 $ 1.12 $ 0.98 $ 1.13 Operating revenues Operating expenses Operation and maintenance Depreciation and amortization General taxes (Gain) loss on asset dispositions and purchases Total operating expenses, net Operating income Other income (expenses) Interest, net Loss on extinguishment of debt Allowance for other funds used during construction Allowance for borrowed funds used during construction Amortization of debt expense Other, net Total other income (expenses) Income from continuing operations before income taxes Provision for income taxes Income from continuing operations Income (loss) from discontinued operations Net income Basic earnings per share (a) Income from continuing operations Income (loss) from discontinued operations Net income Diluted earnings per share (a) Income from continuing operations Income (loss) from discontinued operations Net income Average common shares outstanding during the period Basic Diluted Dividends per common share (a) Amounts may not sum due to rounding. 50 Comparison of consolidated Results of Operations for the Years Ended December 31, 2013 and 2012 Operating revenues. Consolidated operating revenues for the year ended December 31, 2013 increased $ 25.0 million, or 0.9%, compared to the same period in 2012. This increase is the result of higher revenues in our Regulated Businesses of $29.5 million, which was mainly attributable to rate increases partially offset by decreased consumption, primarily related to weather. For further information see the respective “Operating Revenues” discussions within the “Segment Results.” Operation and maintenance. Consolidated operation and maintenance expense for the year ended December 31, 2013 decreased $37.3 million, or 2.8%, compared to 2012. This change was mainly attributable to a $24.5 million decrease in our Regulated Businesses’ costs primarily related to a decrease in employee-related costs, primarily pension and group insurance expense as well as lower preventive maintenance expenses. For further information see the respective “Operation and Maintenance” discussions within the “Segment Results.” Depreciation and amortization. Depreciation and amortization expense increased by $26.2 million, or 6.9%, for the year ended December 31, 2013 compared to the same period in the prior year as a result of additional utility plant placed in service including our business transformation project, which accounted for $10.8 million of the incremental expense in 2013. General taxes. General taxes expense, which includes taxes for property, payroll, gross receipts, and other miscellaneous items, increased by $ 13.4 million, or 6.1%, for the year ended December 31, 2013 compared to the year ended December 31, 2012. This increase was principally due to incremental taxes in the first half of 2013 associated with the properties acquired in our New York acquisition in the second quarter of 2012. Also, 2012 property taxes were lower due to the recognition of credit adjustments in Indiana and Missouri which reduced property tax expense in the third quarter of 2012. Lastly, gross receipts taxes were higher in our New Jersey subsidiary by $3.5 million. Other income (expenses). Other expenses increased $46.7 million, or 15.9%, for the year ended December 31, 2013 compared to the same period in the prior year. This increase is principally attributable to the recognition of a pre-tax loss on debt extinguishment of $40.6 million in connection with the cash tender offer for our 6.085% Senior Notes due 2017. The loss consisted of a repurchase premium of $39.4 million, transaction fees of $0.7 million and a write-off of $0.5 million for unamortized debt issuance costs. Also contributing to the increase was a reduction in allowance for funds used during construction (“AFUDC”) of $4.3 million resulting from decreased construction activities, compared to the same period in 2012, including the winding down of our business transformation project. Provision for income taxes. Our consolidated provision for income taxes decreased $20.8 million, or 8.1%, to $236.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2013. The effective tax rates for the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012 were 39.0% and 40.7%, respectively. The rate for the year ended December 31, 2013 includes a $3.0 million tax benefit associated with a legal structure reorganization within our Market-Based Operations segment. This strategic restructuring allowed us to utilize state net operating loss carryforwards, which without the restructuring most likely would not have been utilized prior to their expiration. Income (loss) from discontinued operations, net of tax. As noted above, the financial results of our regulated water and wastewater systems in Arizona, New Mexico, Texas and Ohio and our Applied Water Management, Inc. subsidiary within the Market-Based Operations segment have been classified as discontinued operations for all periods presented. The loss in 2012 is primarily comprised of net losses recorded in connection with the disposition of our Arizona, New Mexico and Ohio subsidiaries. Comparison of consolidated Results of Operations for the Years Ended December 31, 2012 and 2011 Operating revenues. Consolidated operating revenues for the year ended December 31, 2012 increased $210.7 million, or 7.9%, compared to the same period in 2011. This increase is the result of higher revenues in our Regulated Businesses of $195.5 million, which was mainly attributable to rate increases and increased sales volumes, primarily related to weather. For further information see the respective “Operating Revenues” discussions within the “Segment Results.” 51 Operation and maintenance. Consolidated operation and maintenance expense for the year ended December 31, 2012 increased $48.2 million, or 3.7%, compared to 2011. This change was mainly attributable to a $37.4 million increase in our Regulated Businesses costs primarily related to an increase in production costs of approximately $12.2 million to support higher customer demand as well as incremental contracted services costs attributable to various projects in support of improving processes and operating efficiency and effectiveness, including the support of the go-live of our Enterprise Resource Planning system, and the use of temporary labor to backfill positions, including those positions vacated by employees assigned to our business transformation project. Also, contributing to the increase was a $7.0 million contribution made in 2012 to the American Water Charitable Foundation, a 501(c)(3) organization. For further information see the respective “Operation and Maintenance” discussions within the “Segment Results.” Depreciation and amortization. Depreciation and amortization expense increased by $29.7 million, or 8.4%, for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to the same period in the prior year as a result of additional utility plant placed in service. General taxes. General taxes expense, which includes taxes for property, payroll, gross receipts, and other miscellaneous items, increased by $10.7 million, or 5.1%, for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to the year ended December 31, 2011. This increase was principally due to higher property taxes of $7.3 million, most of which is the result of incremental taxes associated with our New York acquisition. Other income (expenses). Other expenses decreased $5.7 million, or 1.9%, for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to the same period in the prior year. This decrease is attributable to an increase in AFUDC of $4.3 million resulting from increased construction activity, including our business transformation project and a decrease in interest expense, net of interest income of $1.6 million. Provision for income taxes. Our consolidated provision for income taxes increased $58.3 million, or 29.3%, to $257.0 million for the year ended December 31, 2012. The effective tax rates for the years ended December 31, 2012 and 2011 were 40.7% and 39.5%, respectively. The rate for the twelve months ended December 31, 2011 includes a $4.5 million tax benefit related to one of our operating companies contributing non-utility property to a county authority within its operating area. Income (loss) from discontinued operations, net of tax. As noted above, the financial results of our regulated water and wastewater systems in Arizona, New Mexico, Texas and Ohio and our Applied Water Management, Inc. subsidiary within the Market-Based Operations segment have been classified as discontinued operations for all periods presented. The loss in 2012 is primarily comprised of net losses recorded in connection with the disposition of our Arizona, New Mexico and Ohio subsidiaries. The 2011 income amount reflects the operations for the discontinued subsidiaries and an after-tax benefit of $15.1 million related to the cessation of depreciation for our Arizona, New Mexico, and Texas subsidiaries. Under GAAP, operations that are considered discontinued cease to depreciate their assets. Partially offsetting the 2011 income from discontinued operations, net of tax amount was $25.1 million after tax write-downs recorded in 2011 to reduce the net asset values of certain of our discontinued operations. Segment Results of Operations We have two operating segments, which are also our reportable segments: the Regulated Businesses and the Market-Based Operations. These segments are determined based on how we assess performance and allocate resources. We evaluate the performance of our segments and allocated resources based on several factors, with the primary measure being income from continuing operations before income taxes. 52 Regulated Businesses Segment The following table summarizes certain financial information for our Regulated Businesses for the periods indicated: Operating revenues Operation and maintenance expense Operating expenses, net Income from continuing operations before income taxes $2,593,918 1,105,444 1,700,052 654,834 (in thousands) $2,564,434 1,129,986 1,685,734 649,117 $2,368,891 1,092,611 1,609,276 535,445 For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 2011 Operating Revenues. Our primary business involves the ownership of water and wastewater utilities that provide services to residential, commercial, industrial and other customers. This business is subject to state regulation and our results of operations can be impacted significantly by rates authorized by the state regulatory commissions in the states in which we operate. The table below details additional annualized revenues awarded, including step increases and assuming a constant volume, resulting from rate authorizations granted in 2013, 2012 and 2011: State General Rate Cases: Pennsylvania (1) New Jersey Kentucky (2) Missouri Illinois Indiana California (3) West Virginia (4) Virginia (5) Tennessee Iowa New York (6) Other Total—General Rate Cases Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 2011 (in millions) $26.0 — 6.9 — — — 3.5 8.5 — — — — 0.1 $45.0 $ — 30.0 — 24.0 17.9 1.9 32.9 2.6 5.2 2.8 5.6 0.2 $123.1 $62.1 — — — — — — 5.1 4.8 5.6 — — 1.2 $78.8 (1) On December 19, 2013, a rate case settlement was approved with an effective date of January 1, 2014. This rate increase combined, in part, wastewater and water rates. (2) Final order was received on October 25, 2013. The increase approximated the interim rates, net of the reserve that had been recorded since July 27, 2013. (3) Second step increase from the 2012 rate case became effective on April 1, 2013. (4) Final order issued on September 26, 2013 by the West Virginia Public Service Commission. New rates were put into effect October 11, 2013. (5) The new rates provided additional annualized revenue of $2.3 million in 2012 and $4.3 million in 2011 for jurisdictional customers, and $0.3 million in 2013 and $0.5 million in 2011 for non-jurisdictional customers, which are not subject to commission approval. (6) Amount includes a $3.0 million increase effective April 1, 2012, with the remainder of $1.4 million and $1.2 million becoming effective April 1, 2013 and April 1, 2014, respectively. 53 The effective dates for the more significant increases granted in 2012 were January 1, 2012, April 1, 2012, May 1, 2012 and October 1, 2012 for our California, Missouri, New Jersey, and Illinois subsidiaries, respectively. The effective date for the 2011 Pennsylvania rate increase was November 11, 2011. The 2011 increase in Virginia was effective in March 2011 while the Tennessee and West Virginia increases were effective in April 2011. As previously noted, an increasing number of states are permitting rates to be adjusted outside of a general rate case for certain costs, such as mechanisms that permit a return on capital investments to replace aging infrastructure. The following table details additional annualized revenue authorized through infrastructure surcharge mechanisms which were granted in 2013, 2012 and 2011. As these surcharges are typically rolled into the new base rates and therefore are reset to zero when new base rates are effective, certain of these charges may also be reflected in the total general rate case amounts awarded in the table above if the order date was following the infrastructure surcharge filing date: Infrastructure Charges: Pennsylvania (1) New Jersey (2) Missouri (3) Indiana (4) Illinois (5) Other Total—Infrastructure Charges Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 2011 (in millions) $19.8 4.0 7.9 3.9 0.5 — $36.1 $10.5 — 4.2 3.7 — — $18.4 $16.4 — 5.8 — 3.7 0.3 $26.2 (1) Quarterly filings made with PUC. $6.7 million, $3.7 million, $2.9 million and $6.5 million effective October 1, 2013, July 1, 2013, April 1, 2013 and January 1, 2013, respectively. (2) Effective July 1, 2013. (3) $5.4 million effective June 21, 2013 and $2.5 million effective December 14, 2013. (4) Effective December 18, 2013. (5) Effective October 1, 2013. Comparison of Results of Operations for the Years Ended December 31, 2013 and 2012 Operating revenues increased by $29 .5 million, or 1.1%, for the year ended December 31, 2013 compared to the same period in 2012. The increase in revenues was primarily due to rate increases obtained through rate authorizations for a number of our operating companies of which the impact was approximately $72.4 million. Additionally revenues increased by $16.4 million due to increased surcharge and amortization of balancing accounts. Lastly, revenues were higher by $9.9 million as a result of acquisitions, with the most significant being the result of our New York acquisition in the second quarter of 2012 (additional four months of revenue in 2013 compared to 2012) and the acquisition of Dale by our Virginia subsidiary in the fourth quarter of 2013. These increases were partially offset by decreased revenues of approximately $64.5 million as a result of lower demand, principally driven by the hot and dry weather conditions in the central and northeast portions of the country in 2012 versus cooler and wetter weather conditions in 2013. 54 The following table sets forth the amounts and percentages of Regulated Businesses’ revenues and billed water sales volume by customer class: For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 Increase (Decrease) Percentage 2013 2012 Increase (Decrease) Percentage Operating Revenues (dollars in thousands) Billed Water Sales Volume (gallons in millions) Customer Class Water service Residential Commercial Industrial Public and other Other water revenues $1,465,174 $1,465,803 $ (629) 2,622 (2,963) (698) (2,665) 518,253 121,902 212,289 120,988 520,875 118,939 211,591 118,323 (0.0%) 180,976 188,927 0.5% 80,392 84,226 37,107 39,429 (2.4%) 51,009 54,202 (0.3%) — (2.2%) — (7,951) (3,834) (2,322) (3,193) — (4.2%) (4.6%) (5.9%) (5.9%) — Billed water services 2,434,902 2,439,235 (4,333) (0.2%) 349,484 366,784 (17,300) (4.7%) Unbilled water services 30,142 4,484 25,658 572.2% Total water revenues Wastewater revenues Other revenues 2,465,044 2,443,719 78,168 42,547 82,831 46,043 21,325 4,663 3,496 $2,593,918 $2,564,434 $29,484 0.9% 6.0% 8.2% 1.1% Water Services—Consistent with the above discussion, water service operating revenues for the year ended December 31, 2013 totaled $2,465.0 million, a $21.3 million increase, or 0.9%, over the same period of 2012. However, the mix between billed revenues/billed volumes to unbilled revenues/unbilled volumes have changed significantly principally as a result of our CIS implementation. Unbilled revenue has increased $25.7 million compared to the same period in the prior year mainly as a result of delayed invoicing to customers. With the implementation, we made a decision to increase the level of scrutiny and verification around bills being generated by the new system, in particular larger and/or more complex bills. As such bills that exceed certain tolerance levels are being held until verification can be performed. As such, the timing of issuance of bills has caused a decrease in billed volumes in 2013 when compared to 2012, with a corresponding increase in unbilled usage. For our residential and commercial customers, we believe that the majority of the decline in billed volumes is attributable to the weather abnormalities between 2012 and 2013 as well as the implementation of our new CIS system by our regulated subsidiaries. For the remaining customer classes, we believe the decline in billed volumes is mainly due to the delay in invoicing the customer as a result of our CIS implementation. Wastewater services—Our subsidiaries provide wastewater services in 10 states. Revenues from these services increased by $4.7 million, or 6.0%, to $82.8 million for the year ended December 31, 2013, from the same period of 2012. The increase was primarily attributable to rate increases in our Pennsylvania subsidiary as well as the Dale acquisition in November, 2013. Other revenues—Other revenues, which includes such items as reconnection charges, initial application service fees, certain rental revenues, revenue collection services for others and similar items, increased $3.5 million, or 8.2%, compared to the year ended December 31, 2012. The increase in revenues for the year ended December 31, 2013 as compared to the same period in the prior year was mainly due to the additional surcharge revenues offset by decreases in revenues related to billings for others, reconnection and late fees. 55 Operation and maintenance. Operation and maintenance expense decreased $24.5 million, or 2.2%, for the year ended December 31, 2013, compared to the year ended December 31, 2012. Operation and maintenance expense for 2013 and 2012, by major expense category, were as follows: Production costs Employee-related costs Operating supplies and services Maintenance materials and supplies Customer billing and accounting Other Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 Increase (Decrease) Percentage (Dollars in thousands) $ 271,181 455,690 215,702 65,853 52,625 44,393 $ 274,775 472,075 210,947 81,062 49,257 41,870 $ (3,594) (16,385) 4,755 (15,209) 3,368 2,523 $1,105,444 $1,129,986 $(24,542) (1.3%) (3.5%) 2.3% (18.8%) 6.8% 6.0% (2.2%) Production costs including fuel and power, purchased water, chemicals and waste disposal costs decreased by $3.6 million, or 1.3%, for 2013 compared to 2012. Production costs by major expense type were as follows: For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 Increase (Decrease) Percentage Purchased water Fuel and power Chemicals Waste disposal Total $111,119 86,337 47,901 25,824 $271,181 $ (Dollars in thousands) $110,173 89,282 49,334 25,986 946 (2,945) (1,433) (162) $274,775 $(3,594) 0.9% (3.3%) (2.9%) (0.6%) (1.3%) Overall, production costs de creased for the year ended December 31, 2013 compared to the prior year as a result of reduction in chemical and fuel and power costs resulting from decreased usage mainly attributable to lower consumption in most of our states. Employee-related costs including salaries and wages, group insurance, and pension expense decreased $16.4 million, or 3.5%, for 2013 compared to 2012. These employee-related costs represented 41.2% and 41.8% of operation and maintenance expenses for 2013 and 2012, respectively, and include the categories shown in the following table: Salaries and wages Pensions Group insurance Other benefits Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 Increase (Decrease) Percentage $323,022 48,374 65,872 18,422 $455,690 (Dollars in thousands) $326,370 56,299 71,103 18,303 $ (3,348) (7,925) (5,231) 119 $472,075 $(16,385) (1.0%) (14.1%) (7.4%) 0.7% (3.5%) The overall decrease in employee-related costs was primarily attributable to decreased salaries and wages, group insurance and pension expense. The decrease in salaries and wages was mainly the result of lower employee incentive and stock compensation expense of approximately $5.9 million in addition to higher capitalization rates, due to increased capital investment, and a reduction in headcount partially offset by 56 increased overtime and annual wage increases. The decrease in pension expense was primarily due to decreased contributions in certain of our regulated operating companies whose costs are recovered based on our funding policy, which is to fund at least the greater of the minimum amount required by the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 or the normal cost. The reduction in group insurance expense is mainly attributable to higher capitalization rates and reduced headcount. Operating supplies and services include expenses for office operation, legal and other professional services, including transportation expenses, information systems rental charges and other office equipment rental charges. Overall, these costs increased $4.8 million, or 2.3%, for the year ended December 31, 2013 compared to the same period in 2012. Contracted services Office supplies and services Transportation Rents Other Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 Increase (Decrease) Percentage $ 93,744 45,272 20,620 15,830 40,236 (Dollars in thousands) $ 6,069 (4,082) (2,297) (1,113) 6,178 $ 87,675 49,354 22,917 16,943 34,058 $215,702 $210,947 $ 4,755 6.9% (8.3%) (10.0%) (6.6%) 18.1% 2.3% The overall increase in operating supplies and services was primarily due to increased contracted services and higher other operating supplies and services. These increases were mainly due to incremental costs attributable to the continued maturity of our Enterprise Resource Planning system in conjunction with the implementation of Phase I and Phase II of our business transformation project. Additionally, contracted services increased due to the use of contractors for other specific projects. Other increases in the other operating supplies and services costs are related to a $1.3 million increase in condemnation costs and a $1.2 million increase in conservation expense as well as the inclusion in 2012 of a $1.0 million reduction in anticipated insurance recovery of expenses incurred as a result of Hurricane Sandy and a $2.1 million credit adjustment resulting from the finalization of rate decisions in California and are offset by $1.6 million of insurance proceeds related to recovery of expenses related to Hurricanes Irene and Sandy received in 2013. The decrease in office supplies and services due to cost containment efforts primarily related to employee travel. Transportation costs decreased due to the reduction of leased vehicles. Maintenance materials and services, which includes emergency repair as well as costs for preventive maintenance, de creased $15.2 million, or 18.8%, for 2013 compared to 2012. Maintenance services and supplies For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 Increase (Decrease) Percentage $65,853 (Dollars in thousands) $(15,209) $81,062 (18.8%) The de crease of $15.2 million in 2013 is mainly attributable to 2012 including increased preventive maintenance expenses throughout our regulated subsidiaries, including hydrant and tank painting, meter testing, pump, tank and well maintenance, and paving costs. 57 Customer billing and accounting expenses increased by $3.4 million, or 6.8%, for 2013 compared to 2012. Uncollectible accounts expense Postage Other Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 Increase (Decrease) Percentage $26,443 12,757 13,425 (Dollars in thousands) $3,902 63 (597) $22,541 12,694 14,022 $52,625 $49,257 $3,368 17.3% 0.5% (4.3%) 6.8% The increase in the uncollectible accounts expense was primarily due to an increase in our Regulated Businesses’ customer accounts receivable attributable to rate increases and an increase in the overall aging of receivables due to our CIS implementation. Other operation and maintenance expenses include casualty and liability insurance premiums and regulatory costs. These costs increased by $2.5 million, or 6.0%, for 2013 compared to 2012. Insurance Regulatory expenses Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 Increase (Decrease) Percentage $35,406 8,987 (Dollars in thousands) $ 3,523 (1,000) $31,883 9,987 $44,393 $41,870 $ 2,523 11.0% (10.0%) 6.0% Insurance costs in 2013 were higher, compared to 2012, primarily due to higher casualty insurance costs as a result of historical claims experience and retroactive adjustments. Operating expenses. The increase in operating expenses for the year ended December 31, 2013 is primarily due to the higher O&M expenses as explained above, as well as higher depreciation and amortization expense of $26.3 million and higher general tax expense of $12.4 million. The increase in depreciation and amortization is primarily due to additional utility plant placed in service, including $10.8 million of incremental expense resulting from the assets placed in service for our business transformation project. The increase in general tax expense is primarily due to higher property taxes in our New York subsidiary due to a full year of expense in 2013 on properties acquired in the second quarter of 2012 of $5.2 million, the inclusion of property tax adjustments that reduced expense for our Indiana and Missouri subsidiaries by $4.0 million in 2012, and higher 2013 gross receipts taxes in our New Jersey subsidiary of $3.5 million. Comparison of Results of Operations for the Years Ended December 31, 2012 and 2011 Operating revenues increased by $195.5 million, or 8.3%, for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to the same period in 2011. The increase in revenues was primarily due to rate increases obtained through rate authorizations for a number of our operating companies of which the impact was approximately $128.7 million, and higher consumption in our mid-west and certain northeastern states in 2012 compared to 2011, which amounted to an increase of approximately $39.1 million. The increased consumption is primarily attributable to the warmer/drier weather in our mid-western and certain of our northeastern states in the second and third quarters of 2012. Lastly, revenues were higher by $26.7 million as a result of revenues from newly acquired systems, with the most significant being our New York acquisition in the second quarter of 2012. 58 The following table sets forth the amounts and percentages of Regulated Businesses’ revenues and billed water sales volume by customer class: For the Years Ended December 31, 2012 2011 Increase (Decrease) Percentage 2012 2011 Increase (Decrease) Percentage Operating Revenues (dollars in thousands) Billed Water Sales Volume (gallons in millions) Customer Class Water service Residential Commercial Industrial Public and other Other water revenues $1,465,803 $1,338,671 $127,132 44,349 7,806 5,999 3,390 473,904 114,096 206,290 117,598 518,253 121,902 212,289 120,988 9.5% 188,927 180,916 9.4% 84,226 81,455 6.8% 39,429 39,295 2.9% 54,202 52,069 — — 2.9% 8,011 2,771 134 2,133 — Billed water services 2,439,235 2,250,559 188,676 8.4% 366,784 353,735 13,049 Unbilled water services 4,484 2,030 2,454 120.9% 4.4% 3.4% 0.3% 4.1% — 3.7% Total water revenues Wastewater revenues Other revenues 2,443,719 2,252,589 191,130 1,867 2,546 76,301 40,001 78,168 42,547 $2,564,434 $2,368,891 $195,543 8.5% 2.4% 6.4% 8.3% The following discussion related to water services indicates the increase or decrease in the Regulated Businesses’ revenues and associated billed water sales volumes in gallons by customer class. Water Services—Water service operating revenues for the year ended December 31, 2012 totaled $2,443.7 million, a $191.1 million increase, or 8.5%, over the same period of 2011. Overall, the water services revenue increase is related to increases in all customer classes and is mainly due to rate increases as well as increased sales volume. The volume of water sold increased by 3.7% for the year ended December 31, 2012 to 366.8 billion gallons, from 353.7 billion gallons for the same period in 2011. We believe this higher consumption is attributable to the warmer/drier weather in our northeastern and mid-western operating states as compared to the prior year. Also contributing to the increased sales volume was the additional consumption resulting from our New York acquisition. Wastewater services—Our subsidiaries provide wastewater services in nine states. Revenues from these services increased by $1.9 million, or 2.4%, to $78.2 million for the year ended December 31, 2012, from the same period of 2011. The increase was primarily attributable to rate increases in a number of our operating companies. Other revenues—Other revenues include such items as reconnection charges, initial application service fees, certain rental revenues, revenue collection services for others and similar items. The increase in revenues for the year ended December 31, 2012 as compared to the same period in the prior year was mainly due to the receipt of insurance proceeds related to business interruption for our Joplin, Missouri service area which was affected by tornados in 2011. 59 Operation and maintenance. Operation and maintenance expense increased $37.4 million, or 3.4%, for the year ended December 31, 2012, compared to the year ended December 31, 2011. Operation and maintenance expense for 2012 and 2011, by major expense category, were as follows: Production costs Employee-related costs Operating supplies and services Maintenance materials and supplies Customer billing and accounting Other Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2012 2011 Increase (Decrease) Percentage (Dollars in thousands) $ 274,775 472,075 210,947 81,062 49,257 41,870 $ 262,563 489,836 187,215 73,109 42,722 37,166 $ 12,212 (17,761) 23,732 7,953 6,535 4,704 $1,129,986 $1,092,611 $ 37,375 4.7% (3.6%) 12.7% 10.9% 15.3% 12.7% 3.4% Production costs including fuel and power, purchased water, chemicals and waste disposal costs increased by $12.2 million, or 4.7%, for 2012 compared to 2011. Production costs by major expense type were as follows: Purchased water Fuel and power Chemicals Waste disposal Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2012 2011 Increase (Decrease) Percentage $110,173 89,282 49,334 25,986 (Dollars in thousands) $11,165 1,403 980 (1,336) $ 99,008 87,879 48,354 27,322 $274,775 $262,563 $12,212 11.3% 1.6% 2.0% (4.9%) 4.7% Overall, production costs increased for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to the prior year mainly as a result of increased purchased water costs, attributable to increased production resulting from higher consumption in most of our subsidiaries, with more significant increases occurring in our California and Illinois subsidiaries. For 2011, our California subsidiary’s customer needs were met without the need for purchased water. Employee-related costs including salaries and wages, group insurance, and pension expense decreased $17.8 million, or 3.6%, for 2012 compared to 2011. These employee-related costs represented 41.8% and 44.8% of operation and maintenance expenses for 2012 and 2011, respectively, and include the categories shown in the following table: Salaries and wages Pensions Group insurance Other benefits Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2012 2011 Increase (Decrease) Percentage (Dollars in thousands) $326,370 56,299 71,103 18,303 $327,777 68,885 75,120 18,054 $ (1,407) (12,586) (4,017) 249 $472,075 $489,836 $(17,761) (0.4%) (18.3%) (5.3%) 1.4% (3.6%) The overall decrease in employee-related costs was primarily attributable to decreased salaries and wages, group insurance and pension expense. The decrease in salaries and wages was primarily due to higher capitalization rates due to increased capital investment and a reduction in headcount as a result of organizational 60 streamlining and vacancies, some of which have been back-filled with temporary labor and therefore included within contracted services in the operating supplies and services category below. Partially offsetting the decrease was higher costs resulting from wage increases, higher stock-based compensation expense as well as increased costs due to the addition of employees from our New York acquisition. The reduction in group insurance expense is mainly attributable to lower headcount as a result of vacancies, a decrease in the overall cost per person, as well as higher capitalization rates. The decrease in pension expense was primarily due to decreased contributions in certain of our regulated operating companies whose costs are recovered based on our funding policy, which is to fund at least the greater of the minimum amount required by the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 or the normal cost. Operating supplies and services include expenses for office operation, legal and other professional services, including transportation expenses, information systems rental charges and other office equipment rental charges. Overall, these costs increased $23.7 million, or 12.7%, for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to the same period in 2011. Contracted services Office supplies and services Transportation Rents Other Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2012 2011 Increase (Decrease) Percentage $ 87,675 49,354 22,917 16,943 34,058 (Dollars in thousands) $14,824 2,571 (1,998) 1,324 7,011 $ 72,851 46,783 24,915 15,619 27,047 $210,947 $187,215 $23,732 20.3% 5.5% (8.0%) 8.5% 25.9% 12.7% The overall increase in operating supplies and services was primarily due to increased contracted services and higher other operating supplies and services. The contracted services increase was mainly due to incremental costs associated with the backfilling of positions, including those vacated by employees who are assigned to our business transformation project; the use of contractors for other specific projects, the intent of which is to improve processes and operating efficiency and effectiveness over the long-term; and lastly additional costs resulting from the roll-out and stabilization of our ERP in the third quarter of 2012. The increase in the other operating supplies and services costs is primarily related to the roll-out and stabilization of the ERP in addition to incremental expenses associated with our New York acquisition of $1.1 million, and an increase of $1.5 million for community relations and customer education in order to communicate the importance of water conservation. Additionally, 2011 included a reduction of $2.2 million for an anticipated insurance recovery of expenses incurred as a result of severe weather storms, in particular Hurricane Irene, which is partially offset by a reduction recorded in 2012 of $1.0 million in anticipated insurance recovery of expenses incurred as a result of Hurricane Sandy. Partially offsetting the increase in other operating supplies and services was a $2.1 million credit adjustment recorded in 2012 resulting from the finalization of rate decisions in California. Maintenance materials and services, which includes emergency repair as well as costs for preventive maintenance, increased $8.0 million, or 10.9%, for 2012 compared to 2011. Maintenance services and supplies For the Years Ended December 31, 2012 2011 Increase (Decrease) Percentage $81,062 (Dollars in thousands) $7,953 $73,109 10.9% The increase of $8.0 million in 2012 is mainly attributable to increased preventive maintenance expenses throughout our regulated subsidiaries, including hydrant and tank painting, meter testing, pump, tank and well maintenance, and paving costs. 61 Customer billing and accounting expenses increased by $6.5 million, or 15.3%, for 2012 compared to 2011. Uncollectible accounts expense Postage Other Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2012 2011 Increase (Decrease) Percentage $22,541 12,694 14,022 (Dollars in thousands) $6,467 312 (244) $16,074 12,382 14,266 $49,257 $42,722 $6,535 40.2% 2.5% (1.7%) 15.3% The increase in the uncollectible accounts expense was mainly the result of a refinement to our allowance for uncollectible calculation based on more detailed data trends which were derived in conjunction with the development of our new Customer Information System. Other operation and maintenance expenses include casualty and liability insurance premiums and regulatory costs. These costs increased by $4.7 million, or 12.7%, for 2012 compared to 2011. Insurance Regulatory expenses Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2012 2011 Increase (Decrease) Percentage $31,883 9,987 (Dollars in thousands) $2,150 2,554 $29,733 7,433 $41,870 $37,166 $4,704 7.2% 34.4% 12.7% Insurance costs were higher, compared to 2011, as 2012 insurance reflected incremental expense resulting from the resolution of prior years’ claims. Regulatory expenses increased in 2012 as a result of the inclusion in 2011 of a deferral of previously expensed costs in one of our subsidiaries. Operating expenses. The increase in operating expenses for the year ended December 31, 2012 is primarily due to the higher O&M expenses as explained above, as well as higher depreciation and amortization expense of $28.1 million, resulting from additional utility plant placed in service, and increased general taxes of $10.0 million, principally attributable to higher property taxes relating to our New York acquisition. Market-Based Operations Segment The following table provides certain financial information for our Market-Based Operations segment for the periods indicated: Operating revenues Operation and maintenance expense Operating expenses, net Income from continuing operations before income taxes For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 2011 $325,463 264,253 277,691 50,637 (in thousands) $330,329 276,809 288,099 45,817 $327,815 278,375 290,768 39,324 Comparison of Results of Operations for the Years Ended December 31, 2013 and 2012 Operating revenues. Revenues decreased $4.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2013, compared to the same period in 2012, primarily due to the lower revenues of $17.3 million resulting from termination of certain municipal and industrial operations and maintenance contracts, most of which occurred in 2012. Additionally, revenues from capital project activities associated with military construction decreased $8.4 million, due to lower levels of work as compared to the prior year. These decreases were offset by a net increase 62 of $4.0 million from price redeterminations for several of our military contracts as well as an increase of $16.6 million in our HOS revenues associated with contract growth, most notably in New York City. Operation and maintenance. Operation and maintenance expense decreased $12.6 million, or 4.5%, for the year ended December 31, 2013, compared to the year ended December 31, 2012. The following table provides information regarding operation and maintenance expense for the years ended December 31, 2013, and 2012, by major expense category: Production costs Employee-related costs Operating supplies and services Maintenance materials and supplies Other Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 Increase (Decrease) Percentage (Dollars in thousands) $ 38,943 67,042 111,755 41,775 4,738 $ 42,772 71,002 117,749 36,730 8,556 $ (3,829) (3,960) (5,994) 5,045 (3,818) $264,253 $276,809 $(12,556) (9.0%) (5.6%) (5.1%) 13.7% (44.6%) (4.5%) As noted in the table above, decreases in operating supplies and services, production costs and employee- related costs were partially offset by an increase in maintenance materials and supplies. The decrease in production costs and employee-related costs is mostly due to the termination of certain municipal and industrial operations and maintenance contracts. The decrease in operating supplies and services is attributable to the release of $3.8 million in loss contract reserves due to the resolution of certain outstanding issues and uncertainties. Additionally, 2013 was impacted by decreased construction activity for our military contracts and is partially offset by increased HOS contracted services expense as well as higher printing and postage costs associated with expanding into new markets, including New York City. The increase in maintenance materials and supplies is primarily due to higher HOS repair costs, which is attributable to new contracts, an increase in the number of claims, as well as the average cost per claim and is partially offset by the terminated municipal and industrial operations and maintenance contracts. The decrease in the other category is mainly due to decreases in uncollectible accounts expense of $3.5 million, which is due to 2012 including incremental amounts related to terminated contracts in addition to improved collection experience in 2013 for certain other municipal and industrial operations and maintenance contracts. Operating expense. The decrease in operating expenses for the year ended December 31, 2013 is primarily driven by the decrease in operation and maintenance expense, which is explained above. Income from continuing operations before income taxes. The $4.8 million increase for the year ended December 31, 2013, is the result of the aforementioned changes in operating revenues and operating and maintenance expense. Comparison of Results of Operations for the Years Ended December 31, 2012 and 2011 Operating revenues. The increase in revenues for the year ended December 31, 2012, compared to the same period in 2011, is primarily attributable to an $8.0 million increase in our HOS revenues associated with continued contract growth and a price increase. Also contributing to the higher revenues was a $2.2 million increase in our Contract Operations Group revenues which is mainly due to incremental revenues associated with military construction and operation and maintenance projects. These increases were offset by decreases in our Carbon Services Group revenues of $6.0 million, as we are no longer providing these services to the Regulated Businesses, and a decrease in revenues in our Terratec business of $1.8 million. 63 Operation and maintenance. Operation and maintenance expense decreased $1.6 million, or 0.6%, for the year ended December 31, 2012, compared to the year ended December 31, 2011. The following table provides information regarding operation and maintenance expense for the years ended December 31, 2012, and 2011, by major expense category: Production costs Employee-related costs Operating supplies and services Maintenance materials and supplies Other Total For the Years Ended December 31, 2012 2011 Increase (Decrease) Percentage (Dollars in thousands) $ 42,772 71,002 117,749 36,730 8,556 $ 47,897 75,012 108,552 38,568 8,346 $(5,125) (4,010) 9,197 (1,838) 210 $276,809 $278,375 $(1,566) (10.7%) (5.3%) 8.5% (4.8%) 2.5% (0.6%) The increase in operating supplies and services is attributable to increased construction activity for our military contracts. In addition, 2011 included the release of a $2.2 million loss contract reserve due to the resolution of certain outstanding issues and uncertainties. Offsetting the increase in operating supplies and services are decreases in production, employee-related and maintenance costs which is the result of expired and terminated contracts. Additionally, operating supplies and services is lower due to lower Carbon Services Group expenses, which corresponds to its lower revenues. Operating expense. The decrease in operating expenses for the year ended December 31, 2012 is primarily driven by the decrease in operation and maintenance expense, which is explained above. Income from continuing operations before income taxes. The $6.5 million increase for the year ended December 31, 2012, is the result of the aforementioned changes in operating revenues and operating and maintenance expense. Liquidity and Capital Resources We regularly evaluate cash requirements for current operations, commitments, development activities and capital expenditures. Our business is very capital intensive and requires significant capital resources. A majority of these capital resources are provided by internally generated cash flows from operations. When necessary, we obtain additional funds from external sources in the debt and equity capital markets and through bank borrowings. Our access to external financing on reasonable terms depends on our credit ratings and current business conditions, including that of the water utility industry in general, as well as conditions in the debt or equity capital markets. If these business and market conditions deteriorate to the extent that we no longer have access to the capital markets at reasonable terms, we have access to an unsecured revolving credit facility with aggregate bank commitments of $1.25 billion. We rely on this revolving credit facility and the capital markets to fulfill our short-term liquidity needs, to issue letters of credit and to support our commercial paper program. Disruptions in the credit markets may discourage lenders from extending the terms of such commitments or agreeing to new commitments. Market disruptions may also limit our ability to issue debt and equity securities in the capital markets. See “—Credit Facility and Short-Term Debt.” In order to meet our short-term liquidity needs, we, through American Water Capital Corp. (“AWCC”), our financing subsidiary, issue commercial paper, which is supported by the revolving credit facility. AWCC had no outstanding borrowings and $41.8 million of outstanding letters of credit under its credit facility as of December 31, 2013. As of December 31, 2013, AWCC had $1.25 billion available under our credit facility that we could use to fulfill our short-term liquidity needs, to issue letters of credit and support our $630.3 million outstanding commercial paper. We can provide no assurances that our lenders will meet their existing commitments or that we will be able to access the commercial paper or loan markets in the future on terms acceptable to us or at all. 64 In addition, our regulated operating companies receive advances and contributions from customers, home builders and real estate developers to fund construction necessary to extend service to new areas. Advances for construction are refundable for limited periods, which vary according to state regulations, as new customers begin to receive service or other contractual obligations are fulfilled. Amounts which are no longer refundable are reclassified to contributions in aid of construction. Utility plant funded by advances and contributions is excluded from the rate base. Generally, we depreciate contributed property and amortize contributions in aid of construction at the composite rate of the related property. Some of our subsidiaries do not depreciate contributed property, based on regulatory guidelines. We use our capital resources, including cash, to (i) fund operating and capital requirements, including construction expenditures, (ii) pay off maturing debt, (iii) pay dividends, (iv) fund pension and postretirement welfare obligations and (v) invest in new and existing ventures. We spend a significant amount of cash on construction projects that we expect to have a long-term return on investment. Additionally, we operate in rate- regulated environments in which the amount of new investment recovery may be limited, and where such recovery takes place over an extended period of time, as our recovery is subject to regulatory lag. See “Business—Regulation—Economic Regulation.” We expect to fund future maturities of long-term debt through a combination of external debt and to the extent available cash flows from operations. Since we continue to make investments equal to or greater than our cash flows from operating activities, we have no plans to reduce debt significantly. We believe that our ability to access the capital markets, our revolving credit facility and our cash flows from operations will generate sufficient cash to fund our short-term requirements. We fund liquidity needs for capital investment, working capital and other financial commitments through cash flows from operations, public and private debt offerings, commercial paper markets and to the extent necessary, our revolving credit facility. We believe we have sufficient liquidity and ability to manage our expenditures should there be a disruption of the capital and credit markets. In addition, the Company can delay major capital investments or other funding requirements or pursue financing from other sources to preserve liquidity, if necessary. The Company believes it can rely upon cash flows from operations to meet its obligations and fund its minimum required capital investments for an extended period of time. Cash Flows from Operating Activities Cash flows from operating activities primarily result from the sale of water and wastewater services and, due to the seasonality of demand, are generally greater during the third quarter of each fiscal year. Our future cash flows from operating activities will be affected by, among other things, economic utility regulation; infrastructure investment; inflation; compliance with environmental, health and safety standards; production costs; customer growth; declining per customer usage of water; weather and seasonality; and overall economic conditions. Cash flows from operating activities have been a reliable, steady source of funding, sufficient to meet operating requirements, make our dividend payments and fund a portion of our capital expenditure requirements. We will seek access to debt and equity capital markets to meet the balance of our capital expenditure requirements as needed. There can be no assurance that we will be able to access such markets successfully on favorable terms or at all. Operating cash flows can be negatively affected by changes in our rate regulated environments or changes in our customers’ economic outlook and ability to pay for service in a timely manner. We can provide no assurance that our customers’ historical payment pattern will continue in the future. 65 The following table provides a summary of the major items affecting our cash flows from operating activities for the periods indicated: Net income Add (subtract): Non-cash operating activities (1) Changes in working capital (2) Pension and postretirement healthcare contributions For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 $ 369,264 2012 (in thousands) $ 358,070 2011 $ 309,613 761,772 (137,374) (97,500) 688,126 38,812 (129,410) 677,569 7,905 (186,730) Net cash flows provided by operations $ 896,162 $ 955,598 $ 808,357 (1) Includes, depreciation and amortization, provision for deferred income taxes, amortization of deferred investment tax credits, provision for losses on utility accounts receivable, allowance for other funds used during construction, (gain) loss on sale of assets, and pension and non-pension post retirement benefits expense and other non-cash items. Details of each component can be found in the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. (2) Changes in working capital include changes to accounts receivable and unbilled utility revenue, income taxes receivable, other current assets, accounts payable, taxes accrued (including income taxes), interest accrued and other current liabilities. Our working capital needs are primarily limited to funding the increase in our customer accounts receivable and unbilled revenues which is mainly associated with the revenue increase as a result of rate increases in our Regulated Businesses. We address the timing issue through the aforementioned liquidity funding mechanisms. Our cash collections for our Regulated Businesses’ accounts receivable has been slower than historical payment patterns, in particular for those operating companies in which we implemented the new CIS system in May 2013. We believe the slowdown in collections is the result of the system implementation and therefore is only temporary in nature. We implemented the CIS system in our remaining Regulated Businesses in October 2013 and we would expect to experience a similar slowdown in cash collections for these operating companies in the first half of 2014. The decrease in cash flows from operations for the year ended December 31, 2013 compared to the same period in 2012 is principally due to changes in working capital, which is related to the aforementioned delays in billing and slower collections in our accounts receivable and the change in payables in 2013, as we were delayed in 2012 in executing payable at normal volumes due to the implementation of Phase I of our business transformation project. Partially offsetting these working capital decreases was a reduction in the pension and postretirement healthcare contributions in 2013. The increase in cash flows from operations for the year ended December 31, 2012 compared to the same period in 2011 is primarily attributable to additional revenues in 2012 and lower pension and postretirement healthcare contributions. The Company expects to make pension and postretirement benefit contributions to the plan trusts of $49.3 million in 2014, of which $10.7 million was already made in 2014. In addition, we estimate that contributions will amount to $64.0 million in 2015, $68.8 million in 2016, $67.5 million in 2017 and $62.3 million in 2018. Actual amounts contributed could change materially from these estimates as a result of changes in assumptions and actual investment returns. 66 Cash Flows from Investing Activities Cash flows used in investing activities were as follows for the periods indicated: Net capital expenditures Proceeds from sale of assets and securities Acquisitions Other investing activities, net (1) For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 2011 $ (980,252) 918 (23,658) (50,302) (in thousands) $(928,574) 561,739 (44,560) 29,039 $(924,858) 9,972 (7,220) 9,709 Net cash flows used in investing activities $(1,053,294) $(382,356) $(912,397) (1) Includes removal costs from property, plant and equipment retirements, net funds released and other. Cash flows used in investing activities increased in 2013 compared to 2012 primarily due to an increase in our capital expenditures for the year ended December 31, 2013 principally as a result of incremental spending associated with the replacement of our transmission and distribution infrastructure. Our infrastructure investment plan consists of both infrastructure renewal programs, where we replace infrastructure as needed, and major capital investment projects, where we construct new water and wastewater treatment and delivery facilities to meet new customer growth and water quality regulations. Our projected capital expenditures and other investments are subject to periodic review and revision to reflect changes in economic conditions and other factors. The following table provides a summary of our historical capital expenditures related to upgrading our infrastructure and systems: Transmission and distribution Treatment and pumping Services, meter and fire hydrants General structures and equipment Business transformation project Sources of supply Wastewater Total capital expenditures For the Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 2011 $435,449 89,278 178,412 131,446 59,746 50,013 35,908 (in thousands) $343,640 138,072 171,855 104,854 107,049 44,602 18,502 $298,564 191,771 175,635 84,059 99,891 58,066 16,872 $980,252 $928,574 $924,858 Capital expenditures for the year ended December 31, 2013, increased by $51.7 million or 5.6% compared to 2012, principally due to our continued replacement of transmission and distribution infrastructure, rehabilitation to storage facilities and dam rehabilitation and increased expenditures related to information systems, and vehicles. Partially offsetting this increase was reduction in treatment and pumping expenditures due to the completion of certain water treatment plant projects in 2012 as well as a reduction in our business transformation expenses also due to completion of Phase I of the project in 2012 and the implementation of a portion of Phase II in May 2013. Capital expenditures for the year ended December 31, 2012 increased by $3.7 million, or 0.4%, compared to 2011, mainly as a result of an increase in the replacement of transmission/distribution infrastructure and higher business transformation project expenditures, partially offset by a reduction in treatment and pumping expenditures due to the completion of certain water treatment plant projects, for which major expenditures occurred in 2011. 67 In 2013, we implemented Phase II, the final phase, of our business transformation project. Through December 31, 2013 including AFUDC, capital expenditures amounted to $322.8 million on the project with $65.8 million spent in 2013. As we make adjustments to our operations as a result of this project, we may incur incremental expenses prior to realizing the benefits of a more efficient workforce and operating structure. While we believe such expenditures to realize the efficiencies can be recovered through regulated rates, we can provide no guarantee that we will be able to achieve timely rate recovery of these increased costs associated with this transformation project. Any such delays or difficulties encountered with such recovery may have a material and adverse impact on our business, customer relationships and financial results. The change in proceeds from sale of assets and securities from 2013 to 2012 and 2012 to 2011 reflects the fact that 2012 included cash proceeds of $ 561.7 million received from the sale of our Arizona, New Mexico and Ohio subsidiaries in 2012 partially offset by cash proceeds used for acquisition purposes, with the largest being the acquisition of additional regulated water operations in New York. One avenue to seek growth is through tuck-ins, by helping commissions with troubled water systems as well as other acquisitions that are complementary to our existing business and support the continued geographical diversification and growth of our operations. Generally, acquisitions are funded initially with short-term debt and later refinanced with the proceeds from long-term debt or equity offerings. The following provides a summary of the acquisitions and dispositions affecting our cash flows from investing activities in the years indicated: 2013: • We paid approximately $23.7 million for ten water and five wastewater system. These acquisitions added approximately 30,000 customers to our existing regulated footprint. The largest of these acquisitions was the acquisition of the stock of a wastewater system in Virginia with approximately 20,000 customers in November 2013 for a purchase price of $5.1 million (net of cash acquired of $6.9 million) plus assumed liabilities. • We received approximately $0.9 million for the sale of assets and securities. 2012: • We paid approximately $44.6 million for numerous regulated water and wastewater systems in New York, Pennsylvania, Indiana, Missouri and West Virginia, with the largest associated with the acquisition of seven regulated water systems in New York in May 2012 for a purchase price of $36.7 million plus assumed liabilities. • We received approximately $561.7 million from the sale of our assets and securities, including $458.9 million associated with the sale of our Arizona, New Mexico and Ohio regulated subsidiaries. 2011: • We paid approximately $7.2 million for numerous regulated water and wastewater systems in Missouri, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, with the largest associated with the acquisition of 11 regulated water systems and 48 wastewater systems in Missouri in May 2011 for a purchase price of $3.3 million. • We received approximately $10.0 million for the sale of assets and securities, including $6.2 million associated with the sale of our Texas subsidiary’s assets and $2.9 million from the sale of the Applied Water Management subsidiary. As previously noted, in 2014, we estimate that our total capital plan is $1.1 billion with approximately $900 million allocated to upgrading our infrastructure and systems, $100 million for acquisitions and $100 million for strategic investment purposes. For years in the foreseeable future beyond 2014, we estimate such investment will be between $1.1 and $1.2 billion per year. 68 We intend to invest capital prudently to provide essential services to our regulated customer base, while working with regulators in the various states in which we operate to have the opportunity to earn an appropriate rate of return on our investment and a return of our investment. Our investing activities could require considerable capital resources which we have generated through operations and attained through financing activities. We can provide no assurances that these resources will be sufficient to meet our expected investment needs and may be required to delay or reevaluate our investment plans. Cash Flows from Financing Activities Our financing activities, primarily focused on funding construction expenditures, include the issuance of long-term and short-term debt, primarily through AWCC. We intend to access capital markets on a regular basis, subject to market conditions. In addition, new infrastructure may be funded with customer advances and contributions for construction (net of refunds). This amounted to $19.3 million, $31.9 million and $22.3 million for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. As previously noted AWCC is a wholly- owned finance subsidiary of the Company. Based on the needs of our regulated subsidiaries and the Company, AWCC borrows in the capital markets and then, through intercompany loans, provides those borrowings to the regulated subsidiaries and the Company. The regulated subsidiaries and the Company are obligated to pay their portion of the respective principal and interest to AWCC in the amount necessary to enable AWCC to meet its debt service obligations. Because the Company’s borrowings are not a source of capital for the regulated subsidiaries, the Company is not able to recover the interest charges on the Company’s debt through regulated water and wastewater rates. As of December 31, 2013, AWCC has made long-term fixed rate loans and commercial paper loans to our Regulated Businesses amounting to $2.9 billion and $390.9 million, respectively. Additionally, as of December 31, 2013, AWCC has made long-term fixed rate loans and commercial paper loans to the Company totaling $778.3 million and $239.4 million to the Company, respectively. On May 4, 2012, we and AWCC filed a universal shelf registration statement that enabled us to offer and sell from time to time various types of securities, including common stock, preferred stock and debt securities, all subject to market demand and ratings status. During 2013 and 2012, $400 million and $300 million, respectively, of debt securities were issued pursuant to this filing. As previously noted, on October 8, 2013, we announced the purchase and retirement through a tender offer of $225.8 million in aggregate outstanding principal amount of our 6.08% Senior Notes due 2017. On October 8, 2013, we paid $271.8 million to effect the tender, which in addition to the principal included a repurchase premium of $39.4 million and accrued interest of $6.6 million. Also, in October 2013 and related to the tender, we recorded transaction fees of $0.7 million and a write-off of $0.5 million for unamortized debt issuance costs. The redemption was originally financed through commercial paper borrowing. If we continue to finance this debt through commercial paper borrowings and with the assumption that current short-term rates remain the same, we would expect to have pre-tax interest expense savings of approximately $13.1 million in 2014. On November 1, 2013, we issued notices of redemption for $74.8 million and $75.0 million of outstanding Senior Notes with an original maturity date of 2038 and interest rates of 8.25% and 10.0%, respectively. These notes were retired on December 1, 2013. On November 20, 2013, AWCC issued $400 million of 3.850% Senior Notes due 2024. Also on December 21, 2013, an additional $101.0 million with interest rate of 5.39% in Senior Notes matured. 69 The following long-term debt was issued in 2013: Company Type Interest Rate Maturity Amount (in thousands) American Water Capital Corp. American Water Capital Corp. Other subsidiaries Total issuances Senior notes—fixed rate Private activity bonds and government funded debt— fixed rate Private activity bonds and government funded debt— fixed rate 3.85% 2024(a) $400,000 2.30%-2.90% 2021-2030(b) 8,122 1.59%-2.41% 2031-2033(c) 2,737 $410,859 (a) On November 20, 2013, AWCC closed on a 3.85% senior fixed rate notes. Proceeds used to refinance commercial paper borrowings. (b) Proceeds from the above issuance were received in the fourth quarter of 2013 and have been utilized to fund certain specific projects. $6.7 million of these proceeds are held in trust pending our certification that we have incurred qualifying capital expenditures. These issuances have been presented as non-cash on the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. Subsequent releases of all or a lesser portion of the funds by the trust are reflected as the release of restricted funds and are included in the investing activities in the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. (c) Proceeds from the above issuances were received from Pennsylvania Infrastructure Investment Authority (“PennVest”) and has been used to fund certain projects. In addition to the above issuances, we also assumed $12.7 million of debt as a result of a acquisitions in 2013, of which $12.5 million is the result of our Dale Service Corporation stock acquisition in the fourth quarter of 2013. The following long-term debt was retired through optional redemption or payment at maturity during 2013: Company Type Interest Rate Maturity Amount (in thousands) American Water Capital Corp. Other subsidiaries (1) Other subsidiaries Other subsidiaries Other Total retirements & redemptions Senior notes—fixed rate Private activity bonds and government funded debt— fixed rate Mortgage bonds—fixed rate Mandatory redeemable preferred stock Capital leases & other 5.39%-10.00% 2013-2017 $476,638 0.00%-5.50% 2013-2041 2013 6.59% 8.49%-9.18% 2031-2036 17,663 2,000 1,650 359 $498,310 (1) Includes a $3.6 million of non-cash redemptions resulting from the use of restricted funds. 70 The following long-term debt was issued in 2012: Company Type Interest Rate Maturity Amount (in thousands) American Water Capital Corp. Other subsidiaries Other subsidiaries Other subsidiaries Total issuances Senior notes—fixed rate Private activity bonds and government funded debt— fixed rate Private activity bonds and government funded debt— fixed rate Mortgage bonds—fixed rate 4.30% 2042(a) $300,000 0.00%-5.00% 2025-2041(b) 68,746 1.00%-2.76% 2025-2041(c) 4.29% 2022 14,730 700 $384,176 (a) The net proceeds from this issuance were used to finance certain redemptions of long-term debt and to fund the repayment of short-term debt. (b) Proceeds from these issuances were received from New Jersey Environmental Infrastructure Trust and will be used to fund certain specific projects. The proceeds are held in trust pending our certification that we have incurred qualifying expenditures. These issuances have been presented as non-cash on the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. Subsequent releases of all or a lesser portion of the funds by the Trust are reflected as the release of restricted funds and are included in the investing activities in the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. (c) Proceeds from these issuances were received from the Pennsylvania Infrastructure Investment Authority and has been used to fund specified projects. Also, in the second quarter of 2012, and in connection with the acquisition of our additional subsidiaries in New York, we assumed debt of $25.2 million with coupon rates of 5.00% to 6.00% and maturity dates ranging from 2015 to 2035. In September 2012, we redeemed $10.9 million of these outstanding bonds with original maturity dates of 2031 to 2035 and interest rates ranging from 5.00% to 6.00%. The following long-term debt was retired through optional redemption or payment at maturity during 2012: Company Type Interest Rate Maturity Amount (in thousands) American Water Capital Corp. Other subsidiaries Other subsidiaries Other subsidiaries Other Total retirements & redemptions Senior notes—fixed rate Private activity bonds and government funded debt—fixed rate Mortgage bonds—fixed rate Mandatory redeemable preferred stock Capital leases & other 8.25% 2038 $ 10 0.00%-9.60% 2012-2041 2012 6.85%-7.95% 447,325 24,200 4.60%-9.18% 2013-2036 1,549 419 $473,503 Included in the long-term debt redemptions/retirements is $4.2 million related to our previously held Ohio subsidiary, which was classified in discontinued operations prior to its divestiture. 71 The following long-term debt was issued in 2011: Company Other subsidiaries Total issuances Type Interest Rate Maturity Amount (in thousands) Private activity bonds and government funded debt—fixed rate 0.00%-1.56% 2031 $12,510 $12,510 The following long-term debt was retired through optional redemption or payment at maturity during 2011: Company Type Interest Rate Maturity Amount (in thousands) American Water Capital Corp. Other subsidiaries Other subsidiaries Other subsidiaries Other Total retirements & redemptions Senior notes—fixed rate Private activity bonds and government funded debt—fixed rate Mortgage bonds—fixed rate Mandatory redeemable preferred stock Capital leases & other 6.00%-8.25% 2011-2039 $28,287 0.00%-5.90% 2011-2034 8.21%-9.71% 2011-2022 7,976 33,191 4.60%-9.18% 2013-2019 1,888 4,078 $75,420 From time to time and as market conditions warrant, we may engage in long-term debt retirements via tender offers, open market repurchases or other viable alternatives to strengthen our balance sheets. Credit Facility and Short-Term Debt The short-term debt balance, consisting of commercial paper, net of discount, amounted to $630.3 million and $270.0 million at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively. On October 29, 2012, we terminated a previously maintained senior unsecured credit facility for $840 million and entered into a new unsecured revolving credit facility with $1 billion in aggregate total commitments from a diversified group of 14 banks and which was to have matured on October 29, 2017 (subject to up to two 1-year extensions at our request). On September 9, 2013, The Company announced that AWCC and its lender had agreed to increase lending commitments under AWCC’s revolving credit facility from $1 billion to $1.25 billion. In addition, $1.18 billion of the credit facility has been extended from its original termination date of October 2017 to October 2018. Interest rates on advances under the facility are based on a credit spread to the Eurodollar rate or base rate with the credit spread of 1.00% through June 2012 and then based on the higher of AWCC’s Moody’s Investors Service, which we refer to as Moody’s or Standard & Poor’s Ratings Services ratings, which we refer to as S&P, credit rating. At current ratings that spread would be 1.00%. This facility requires the Company to maintain a ratio of consolidated capitalization of not more than 0.70 to 1.00. The facility will be principally used to support AWCC’s commercial paper program and to provide up to $150.0 million in letters of credit. We closely monitor events in the financial markets and the financial institutions associated with this credit facility. In accordance with the credit agreement, no financial institution can have more than $250.0 million of the aggregate commitment through the facility expiration date . If any lender defaults in its obligation to fund advances, the Company may request the other lenders to assume the defaulting lender’s commitment or replace such defaulting lender by designating an assignee willing to assume the commitment. However, the remaining lenders have no obligation to assume a defaulting lender’s commitment and we can provide no assurances that we will be able to replace a defaulting lender. 72 The following table provides information as of December 31, 2013 and 2012, regarding the respective credit facility in effect at the time, letters of credit sub-limits and available funds under those revolving credit facilities, as well as outstanding amounts of commercial paper and outstanding borrowings under the respective facilities: Credit Facility Commitment Available Credit Facility Capacity Letter of Credit Sublimit Available Letter of Credit Capacity Outstanding Commercial Paper (Net of Discount) Credit Line Borrowings (in thousands) December 31, 2013 December 31, 2012 $1,250,000 $1,000,000 $1,208,215 $ 967,137 $150,000 $150,000 $108,215 $117,137 $630,307 $269,985 $— $— AWCC had no outstanding borrowings under the credit facility and $41.6 million of outstanding letters of credit under this credit facility as of February 21, 2014. Also, as of February 21, 2014, AWCC had $629.9 million of commercial paper outstanding. The weighted-average interest rate on short-term borrowings for the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012 was approximately 0.37% and 0.49%, respectively. Capital Structure The following table indicates the percentage of our capitalization represented by the components of our capital structure as of December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011: Common stockholder equity and preferred stock without mandatory redemption rights Long-term debt and redeemable preferred stock at redemption value Short-term debt and current portion of long-term debt At December 31, 2013 At December 31, 2012 At December 31, 2011 45% 49% 6% 100% 44% 52% 4% 100% 42% 53% 5% 100% The changes in the capital structure between periods were mainly attributable to changes in outstanding commercial paper balances. The increase in 2011 was the result of funding the majority of 2011 cash requirements with commercial paper as a result of anticipating the proceeds from the divestiture of our Arizona and New Mexico regulated businesses in 2012. We used the net proceeds from the sale to pay down commercial paper in 2012. Debt Covenants Our debt agreements contain financial and non-financial covenants. To the extent that we are not in compliance, we or our subsidiaries may be restricted in our ability to pay dividends, issue debt or access our revolving credit lines. We were in compliance with our covenants as of December 31, 2013. Long-term debt indentures contain a number of covenants that, among other things, limit the Company from issuing debt secured by the Company’s assets, subject to certain exceptions. Certain long-term notes and the revolving credit facility require us to maintain a ratio of consolidated total indebtedness to consolidated total capitalization of not more than 0.70 to 1.00. On December 31, 2013, our ratio was 0.55 to 1.00 and therefore we were in compliance with the ratio. 73 Security Ratings Our access to the capital markets, including the commercial paper market, and respective financing costs in those markets, is directly affected by securities ratings of the entity that is accessing the capital markets. We primarily access the capital markets, including the commercial paper market, through AWCC. However, we also issue debt at our regulated subsidiaries, primarily in the form of tax exempt securities, to lower our overall cost of debt. On May 24, 2013, Standard & Poor’s Rating Service, (“S&P”), upgraded its corporate credit rating to A- on AWCC and American Water and AWCC’s “A2” short term rating. On that date, they also confirmed its stable rating outlook for American Water and AWCC. On May 29, 2013, Moody’s upgraded its rating outlook for both American Water and AWCC from Baa2 to Baa1 and revised its rating outlook to stable. The following table shows the Company’s securities ratings as of December 31, 2013: Securities Senior unsecured debt Commercial paper Moody’s Investors Service Standard & Poor’s Ratings Service Baa1 P2 A- A2 A security rating is not a recommendation to buy, sell or hold securities and may be subject to revision or withdrawal at any time by the assigning rating agency, and each rating should be evaluated independently of any other rating. Security ratings are highly dependent upon our ability to generate cash flows in an amount sufficient to service our debt and meet our investment plans. We can provide no assurances that our ability to generate cash flow is sufficient to maintain our existing ratings. None of our borrowings are subject to default or prepayment as a result of the downgrading of these security ratings, although such a downgrading could increase fees and interest charges under our credit facility. As part of the normal course of business, we routinely enter into contracts for the purchase and sale of water, energy, chemicals and other services. These contracts either contain express provisions or otherwise permit us and our counterparties to demand adequate assurance of future performance when there are reasonable grounds for doing so. In accordance with the contracts and applicable contract law, if we are downgraded by a credit rating agency, especially if such downgrade is to a level below investment grade, it is possible that a counterparty would attempt to rely on such a downgrade as a basis for making a demand for adequate assurance of future performance, which could include a demand that we provide collateral to secure our obligations. We do not expect to post any collateral which will have a material adverse impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Dividends Our board of directors has adopted a dividend practice to distribute to our stockholders a portion of our net cash provided by operating activities as regular quarterly dividends, rather than retaining that cash for other purposes. We expect that dividends will be paid quarterly to holders of record approximately 15 days prior to the distribution date. Since the dividends on our common stock will not be cumulative, only declared dividends will be paid. During 2013, 2012 and 2011, we paid $149.5 million, $213.5 million and $157.9 million in dividends, respectively. For 2013, we paid a dividend of $0.28 per share on December 2, September 3 and June 3 to all shareholders of record as of November 15, 2013, August 19, 2013, and May 24, 2013, respectively. For 2012, we paid a dividend of $0.25 per share on December 28, December 3 and September 3 and $0.23 per share on June 1 and March 1. The December 28, 2012 cash dividend payment of $0.25 per share would have historically been paid in March 2013, however, the Board approved accelerating the payment date to 2012 to take advantage of the existing 2012 tax rates. For 2011, we paid a dividend of $0.23 per share on December 1 and September 1 and $0.22 per share on June 1 and March 1. 74 On December 13, 2013, our board of directors declared a quarterly cash dividend payment of $0.28 per share payable on March 3, 2014 to all shareholders of record as of February 3, 2014. Regulatory Restrictions The issuance by the Company or AWCC of long-term debt or equity securities does not require authorization of any state PUC if no guarantee or pledge of the regulated subsidiaries is utilized. However, state PUC authorization is required to issue long-term debt or equity securities at most of our regulated subsidiaries. Our regulated subsidiaries normally obtain the required approvals on a periodic basis to cover their anticipated financing needs for a period of time or in connection with a specific financing. Under applicable law, our subsidiaries can pay dividends only from retained, undistributed or current earnings. A significant loss recorded at a subsidiary may limit the dividends that the subsidiary can distribute to us. Insurance Coverage We carry various property, casualty and financial insurance policies with limits, deductibles and exclusions that we believe are consistent with industry standards. However, insurance coverage may not be adequate or available to cover unanticipated losses or claims. Additionally, annual policy renewals can be impacted by claims experience which in turn can impact coverage terms and conditions on a going forward basis. We are self-insured to the extent that losses are within the policy deductible or exceed the amount of insurance maintained. Such losses could have a material adverse effect on our short-term and long-term financial condition and our results of operations and cash flows. Contractual Obligations and Commitments We enter into obligations with third parties in the ordinary course of business. These financial obligations, as of December 31, 2013, are set forth in the table below: Contractual obligation Long-term debt obligations (a) Interest on long-term debt (b) Capital lease obligations (c) Interest on capital lease obligations (d) Operating lease obligations (e) Purchase water obligations (f) Other purchase obligations (g) Postretirement benefit plans’ obligations (h) Pension plan obligations (h) Preferred stocks with mandatory redemption requirements Interest on preferred stock with mandatory redemption requirements Other obligations (i) Total Total Less Than 1 year 1-3 Years 3-5 years $ 5,183,709 4,443,386 913 952 147,530 715,443 76,416 79,737 273,191 $ 12,492 294,944 32 111 15,898 54,288 76,416 12,137 37,191 (in thousands) $ 110,178 592,723 78 212 24,317 105,615 — 35,300 97,500 $1,042,563 546,411 99 197 17,997 87,017 — 32,300 97,500 More Than 5 years $4,018,476 3,009,308 704 432 89,318 468,523 — — 41,000 18,902 1,650 3,300 3,300 10,652 14,155 896,770 1,549 203,601 2,671 134,508 2,101 116,546 7,834 442,115 $11,851,104 $710,309 $1,106,402 $1,946,031 $8,088,362 (a) Note: The above table reflects only financial obligations and commitments. Therefore, performance obligations associated with our Market-Based Operations are not included in the above amounts. (a) Represents sinking fund obligations and debt maturities. 75 (b) Represents expected interest payments on outstanding long-term debt. Amounts reported may differ from actual due to future financing of debt. (c) Represents future minimum payments under noncancelable capital leases. (d) Represents expected interest payments on noncancelable capital leases. (e) Represents future minimum payments under noncancelable operating leases, primarily for the lease of motor vehicles, buildings, land and other equipment including water facilities and systems constructed by partners under the Public-Private Partnerships described below. (f) Represents future payments under water purchase agreements for minimum quantities of water. (g) Represents the open purchase orders as of December 31, 2013, for goods and services purchased in the ordinary course of business. (h) Represents contributions expected to be made to pension and post retirement benefit plans for the years (i) 2014 through 2019. Includes an estimate of advances for construction to be refunded, capital expenditures estimated to be required under legal and binding contractual obligations, contracts entered into for energy purchases, a liability associated with a conservation agreement and service agreements. Public-Private Partnerships West Virginia-American Water Company, which we refer to as WVAWC, has entered into a series of agreements with various public entities, which we refer to as the Partners, to establish certain joint ventures, commonly referred to as “public-private partnerships.” Under the public-private partnerships, WVAWC constructed utility plant, financed by WVAWC, and the Partners constructed utility plant (connected to WVAWC’s property), financed by the Partners. WVAWC agreed to transfer and convey some of its real and personal property to the Partners in exchange for an equal principal amount of Industrial Development Bonds, commonly referred to as IDBs, issued by the Partners under a state Industrial Development Bond and Commercial Development Act. WVAWC leased back the total facilities, including portions funded by both WVAWC and the Partners, under leases for a period of 40 years. WVAWC leased back the transferred facilities under capital leases for a period of 40 years. The leases have payments that approximate the payments required by the terms of the IDBs. We have presented the transaction on a net basis in the consolidated financial statements. The carrying value of the transferred facilities, which is presented within utility plant, was approximately $158. 1 million at December 31, 2013. Performance Obligations We have entered into agreements for the provision of services to water and wastewater facilities for the United States military, municipalities and other customers. These military services agreements expire between 2051 and 2060 and have remaining performance commitments as measured by estimated remaining contract revenues of $2.0 billion at December 31, 2013. The Operations and Maintenance agreements with municipalities and other customers expire between 2014 and 2048 and have remaining performance commitments as measured by estimated remaining contract revenue of $928.0 million at December 31, 2013. Some of the Company’s long- term contracts to operate and maintain a municipality’s, federal government’s or other party’s water or wastewater treatment and delivery facilities include responsibility for certain major maintenance for some of the facilities, in exchange for an annual fee. Critical Accounting Policies and Estimates The application of critical accounting policies is particularly important to our financial condition and results of operations and provides a framework for management to make significant estimates, assumptions and other judgments. Although our management believes that these estimates, assumptions and other judgments are appropriate, they relate to matters that are inherently uncertain. Accordingly, changes in the estimates, assumptions and other judgments applied to these accounting policies could have a significant impact on our financial condition and results of operations as reflected in our consolidated financial statements. 76 Our financial condition, results of operations and cash flows are impacted by the methods, assumptions and estimates used in the application of critical accounting policies. Management believes that the areas described below require significant judgment in the application of accounting policy or in making estimates and assumptions in matters that are inherently uncertain and that may change in subsequent periods. Our management has reviewed these critical accounting policies, and the estimates and assumptions regarding them, with our audit committee. In addition, our management has also reviewed the following disclosures regarding the application of these critical accounting policies with the audit committee. Regulatory Accounting Our regulated utility subsidiaries are subject to regulation by state PUCs and the local governments of the states in which they operate. As such, we account for these regulated operations in accordance with authoritative guidance that requires us to reflect the effects of rate regulation in our financial statements. Use of the authoritative guidance is applicable to utility operations that meet the following criteria (1) third-party regulation of rates; (2) cost-based rates; and (3) a reasonable assumption that all costs will be recoverable from customers through rates. As of December 31, 2013, we had concluded that the operations of our regulated subsidiaries meet the criteria. If it is concluded in a future period that a separable portion of the business no longer meets the criteria, we are required to eliminate the financial statement effects of regulation for that part of the business, which would include the elimination of any or all regulatory assets and liabilities that had been recorded in the consolidated financial statements. Failure to meet the criteria of the authoritative guidance could materially impact our consolidated financial statements as a one-time extraordinary item and continued impacts on our operating activities. Regulatory assets represent costs that have been deferred to future periods when it is probable that the regulator will allow for recovery through rates charged to customers. Regulatory liabilities represent revenues received from customers to fund expected costs that have not yet been incurred. As of December 31, 2013, we have recorded $858.5 million of net regulatory assets, including $242.9 million of income taxes that are recoverable through rates, within our Consolidated Financial Statements. Also, at December 31, 2013, we had recorded $373.3 million of regulatory liabilities within our consolidated financial statements. See Note 6 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements for further information regarding the significant regulatory assets and liabilities. For each regulatory jurisdiction where we conduct business, we continually assess whether the regulatory assets and liabilities continue to meet the criteria for probable future recovery or settlement. This assessment includes consideration of factors such as changes in applicable regulatory environments, recent rate orders to other regulated entities in the same jurisdiction, the status of any pending or potential deregulation legislation and the ability to recover costs through regulated rates. If subsequent events indicate that the regulatory assets or liabilities no longer meet the criteria for probable future recovery or settlement, our statement of operations and financial position could be materially affected. Goodwill The Company’s annual impairment reviews are performed as of November 30 of each year, in conjunction with the timing of the completion of the Company’s annual strategic business plan. At December 31, 2013, the Company’s goodwill was $ 1,207.8 million. The Company also undertakes interim reviews when the Company determines that a triggering event that would more likely than not reduce the fair value of a reporting unit below its carrying value has occurred. In September 2011, the FASB issued revised guidance intended to simplify how an entity tests goodwill for impairment. The amendments allow an entity first to assess qualitative factors to determine whether it is necessary to perform the two-step quantitative goodwill impairment test. An entity is no longer required to calculate the fair value of a reporting unit unless the entity determines, based on a qualitative assessment, that it is more likely than not that its fair value is less than its carrying amount. The amendments were effective for annual and interim goodwill impairment tests performed for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2011 and early adoption was permitted. 77 The Company decided to adopt this new guidance in 2012 and for its 2013 and 2012 annual tests applied the qualitative test (“step 0” or “step 0 test”) to its reporting units for the annual impairment test performed as of November 30, 2013 and 2012. The Company completed a quantitative fair value measurement of its reporting units when performing its goodwill impairment analysis on November 30, 2011. As of the 2011 testing date, a quantitative assessment was made and implied that the fair value of its reporting units was well in excess of their carrying amount and no impairment was required. In the 2013 and 2012 qualitative step 0 test at November 30, 2013 and 2012, after assessing various events and circumstances that would affect the estimated fair value of the reporting units in its base line November 30, 2011 test, the Company determined that it was not required to calculate the fair value of its reporting units at November 30, 2013 and 2012. The Company determined that it was more likely than not that its reporting unit fair values are greater than the reporting unit carrying values and no impairment is necessary. On a periodic basis or in the case of a triggering event, the Company will use the two-step impairment test to identify potential goodwill impairment and measures the amount of a goodwill impairment loss to be recognized (if any). The step 1 calculation used to identify potential impairment compares the calculated fair value for each of the Company’s reporting units to their respective net carrying values (book values), including goodwill, on the measurement date. If the fair value of any reporting unit is less than such reporting unit’s carrying value, then step 2 is performed to measure the amount of the impairment loss (if any) for such reporting unit. The step 2 calculation of the impairment test compares, by reporting unit, the implied fair value of the goodwill to the carrying value of goodwill. The implied fair value of goodwill is equal to the excess of the fair value of each reporting unit above the fair value of such reporting unit’s identified assets and liabilities. If the carrying value of goodwill exceeds the implied fair value of goodwill for any reporting unit, an impairment loss is recognized in an amount equal to the excess (not to exceed the carrying value of goodwill) for that reporting unit. The determination of the fair value of each reporting unit and the fair value of each reporting unit’s assets and liabilities is performed as of the measurement date using observable market data before and after the measurement date (if that subsequent information is relevant to the fair value on the measurement date). There can be no assurances that the Company will not be required to recognize an impairment of goodwill in the future due to market conditions or other factors related to the Company’s performance. These market events could include a decline over a period of time of the Company’s stock price, a de cline over a period of time in valuation multiples of comparable water utilities, the lack of an increase in the Company’s market price consistent with its peer companies, or decreases in control premiums. A decline in the forecasted results in our business plan, such as changes in rate case results or capital investment budgets or changes in our interest rates, could also result in an impairment charge. For the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012, no impairment charge was recorded. For the year ended December 31, 2011, no impairment charge was recorded for our continuing operations. In 2011, we recorded a pre-tax charge to goodwill of $25.5 million relating to parent company goodwill associated with businesses classified as discontinued operations. Impairment of Long-Lived Assets Long-lived assets include land, buildings, equipment and long-term investments. Long-lived assets, other than investments and land are depreciated over their estimated useful lives, and are reviewed for impairment whenever changes in circumstances indicate the carrying value of the asset may not be recoverable. Such circumstances would include items such as a significant decrease in the market value of a long-lived asset, a 78 significant adverse change in the manner in which the asset is being used or planned to be used or in its physical condition, or a history of operating or cash flow losses associated with the use of the asset. In addition, changes in the expected useful life of these long-lived assets may also be an impairment indicator. When such events or changes occur, we estimate the fair value of the asset from future cash flows expected to result from the use and, if applicable, the eventual disposition of the assets, and compare that to the carrying value of the asset. If the carrying value is greater than the fair value, an impairment loss is recognized equal to the amount by which the asset’s carrying value exceeds its fair value. The key variables that must be estimated include assumptions regarding sales volume, rates, operating costs, labor and other benefit costs, capital additions, assumed discount rates and other economic factors. These variables require significant management judgment and include inherent uncertainties since they are forecasting future events. A variation in the assumptions used could lead to a different conclusion regarding the realizability of an asset and, thus, could have a significant effect on the consolidated financial statements. The long-lived assets of the regulated utility subsidiaries are grouped on a separate entity basis for impairment testing as they are integrated state-wide operations that do not have the option to curtail service and generally have uniform tariffs. A regulatory asset is charged to earnings if and when future recovery in rates of that asset is no longer probable. The fair values of long-term investments are dependent on the financial performance and solvency of the entities in which we invest, as well as volatility inherent in the external markets. In assessing potential impairment for these investments, we consider these factors. If such assets are considered impaired, an impairment loss is recognized equal to the amount by which the asset’s carrying value exceeds its fair value. Revenue Recognition Revenues of the regulated utility subsidiaries are recognized as water and wastewater services are delivered to customers and include amounts billed to customers on a cycle basis and unbilled amounts based on estimated usage from the date of the meter reading associated with the latest customer invoice to the end of the accounting period. Unbilled utility revenues as of December 31, 2013 and 2012 were $217.1 million and $180.6 million, respectively. Increases in volumes delivered to the utilities’ customers and rate mix due to changes in usage patterns in customer classes in the period could be significant to the calculation of unbilled revenue. Changes in the timing of meter reading schedules and the number and type of customers scheduled for each meter reading date would also have an effect on the estimated unbilled revenue; however, since the majority of our customers are generally billed on a monthly basis, total operating revenues would remain materially unchanged. During 2013 and in connection with our CIS implementation, there are instances where billings to customers have been delayed, including a conscious decision to delay billings in order to increase the level of scrutiny and verification around bills being generated by the new system, in particular larger and/or more complex bills. As a result of these delays in billings, unbilled revenues at December 31, 2013 has increased significantly, however, total operating revenues would be materially unchanged due to a corresponding decrease in billed revenue. Revenue from Market-Based Operations is recognized as services are rendered. Revenues from certain construction projects are recognized over the contract term based on the estimated percentage of completion during the period compared to the total estimated services to be provided over the entire contract. Losses on contracts are recognized during the period in which the loss first becomes probable and estimable. Revenues recognized during the period in excess of billings on construction contracts are recorded as unbilled revenue. Billings in excess of revenues recognized on construction contracts are recorded as other current liabilities on the balance sheet until the recognition criteria are met. Changes in contract performance and related estimated contract profitability may result in revisions to costs and revenues and are recognized in the period in which revisions are determined. 79 Accounting for Income Taxes The parent company and its subsidiaries participate in a consolidated federal income tax return for United States tax purposes. Members of the consolidated group are charged with the amount of federal income tax expense determined as if they filed separate returns. Certain income and expense items are accounted for in different time periods for financial reporting than for income tax reporting purposes. The Company provides deferred income taxes on the difference between the tax basis of assets and liabilities and the amounts at which they are carried in the financial statements. These deferred income taxes are based on the enacted tax rates expected to be in effect when these temporary differences are projected to reverse. In addition, the regulated utility subsidiaries recognize regulatory assets and liabilities for the effect on revenues expected to be realized as the tax effects of temporary differences, previously flowed through to customers, reverse. Accounting for Pension and Postretirement Benefits We maintain noncontributory defined benefit pension plans covering eligible employees of our regulated utility and shared service operations. Benefits under the plans are based on the employee’s years of service and compensation. The pension plans have been closed for most employees hired on or after January 1, 2006. Union employees hired on or after January 1, 2001 had their accrued benefit frozen and will be able to receive this benefit as a lump sum upon termination or retirement. Union employees hired on or after January 1, 2001 and non-union employees hired on or after January 1, 2006 will be provided with a 5.25% of base pay defined contribution plan. We also maintain other postretirement benefit plans, which provide varying levels of medical and life insurance for eligible retirees. These retiree welfare plans are closed for union employees hired on or after January 1, 2006. The plans had previously closed for non-union employees hired on or after January 1, 2002. The Company also has several unfunded noncontributory supplemental non-qualified pension plans that provide additional retirement benefits to certain employees. The Company does not participate in a multiemployer plan. See Note 14 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements for further information regarding the accounting for the defined benefit pension plans and postretirement benefit plans. The Company’s pension and postretirement benefit costs are developed from actuarial valuations. Inherent in these valuations are key assumptions provided by the Company to its actuaries, including the discount rate and expected long-term rate of return on plan assets. Material changes in the Company’s pension and postretirement benefit costs may occur in the future due to changes in these assumptions as well as fluctuations in plan assets. The assumptions are selected to represent the average expected experience over time and may differ in any one year from actual experience due to changes in capital markets and the overall economy. These differences will impact the amount of pension and other postretirement benefit expense that the Company recognizes. The primary assumptions are: • • • • Discount Rate—The discount rate is used in calculating the present value of benefits, which are based on projections of benefit payments to be made in the future. The objective in selecting the discount rate is to measure the single amount that, if invested at the measurement date in a portfolio of high-quality debt instruments, would provide the necessary future cash flows to pay the accumulated benefits when due; Expected Return on Plan Assets (“EROA”)—Management projects the future return on plan assets considering prior performance, but primarily based upon the plans’ mix of assets and expectations for the long-term returns on those asset classes. These projected returns reduce the net benefit costs we record currently; Rate of Compensation Increase—Management projects employees’ pay increases, which are used to project employees’ pension benefits at retirement; and Health Care Cost Trend Rate—Management projects the expected increases in the cost of health care. The discount rate assumption, which is determined for the pension and postretirement benefit plans independently, is subject to change each year, consistent with changes in applicable high-quality, long-term corporate bond indices. At year end 2011, we began using an approach that approximates the process of 80 settlement of obligations tailored to the plans’ expected cash flows by matching the plans’ cash flows to the coupons and expected maturity values of individually selected bonds. The yield curve was developed for a portfolio containing the majority of United States-issued AA-graded non-callable (or callable with make-whole provisions) corporate bonds. For each plan, the discount rate was developed as the level equivalent rate that would yield the same present value as using spot rates aligned with the projected benefit payments. The discount rate for determining pension benefit obligations was 5.12%, 4.17% and 5.02% at December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. The discount rate for determining other post-retirement benefit obligations was 5.10%, 4.16% and 5.05% at December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. In selecting an expected return on plan assets, we considered tax implications, past performance and economic forecasts for the types of investments held by the plans. The long-term EROA assumption used in calculating pension cost was 7.49% for 2013, 7.75%, for 2012 and 7.90% for 2011. The weighted average EROA assumption used in calculating other postretirement benefit costs was 6.99% for 2013, 7.41% for 2012 and 7.60% for 2011. The asset allocations for the Company’s U.S. pension plan at December 31, 2013 and 2012, by asset category, are as follows: Asset category Equity securities Fixed income Real Estate Real estate investment trusts (“REITs”) Total Target Allocation 2014 52% 40% 6% 2% 100% Percentage of Plan Assets At December 31, 2013 64% 35% — 1% 100% 2012 70% 30% — — 100% The investment policy guidelines of the pension plan require that the fixed income portfolio has an overall weighted average credit rating of AA or better by Standard & Poor’s and the minimum credit quality for fixed income securities must be BBB- or better. Up to 20% of the portfolio may be invested in collateralized mortgage obligations backed by the United States Government. The Company’s other postretirement benefit plans are partially funded. The asset allocations for the Company’s other postretirement benefit plans at December 31, 2013 and 2012, by asset category, are as follows: Asset category Equity securities Fixed income REITs Total Target Allocation 2014 47% 53% — 100% Percentage of Plan Assets At December 31, 2013 48% 52% — 100% 2012 59% 38% 3% 100% The Company’s investment policy, and related target asset allocation, is evaluated periodically through asset liability studies. The studies consider projected cash flows of maturity liabilities, projected asset class return risk, and correlation and risk tolerance. The pension and postretirement welfare plan trusts investments include debt and equity securities held either directly or through commingled funds. The trustee for the Company’s defined benefit pension and post retirement welfare plans uses independent valuation firms to calculate the fair value of plan assets. Additionally, the company independently verifies the assets values. Approximately 56.1% of the assets are valued using the quoted market price for the assets in an active market at the measurement date, while 43.9% of the assets are valued using other inputs. 81 In selecting a rate of compensation increase, we consider past experience in light of movements in inflation rates. Our rate of compensation increase was 3.15 % for 2013, 3.19% for 2012 and 3.25% for 2011. In selecting health care cost trend rates, we consider past performance and forecasts of increases in health care costs. Our health care cost trend rate used to calculate the periodic cost was 7.25 % in 2013 gradually declining to 5.00% in 2019 and thereafter. Assumed health care cost trend rates have a significant effect on the amounts reported for the other postretirement benefit plans. The health care cost trend rate is based on historical rates and expected market conditions. A one-percentage-point change in assumed health care cost trend rates would have the following effects: Change in Actuarial Assumption Impact on Other Postretirement Benefit Obligation at December 31, 2013 Impact on 2013 Total Service and Interest Cost Components (in thousands) Increase assumed health care cost trend by 1% Decrease assumed health care cost trend by 1% $72,238 $60,261 $7,367 $5,974 We will use a discount rate and EROA of 5.12 % and 7.49%, respectively, for estimating our 2014 pension costs. Additionally, we will use a discount rate and EROA of 5.10% and 6.99%, respectively, for estimating our 2014 other postretirement benefit costs. A decrease in the discount rate or the EROA would increase our pension expense. Our 2012 and 2011 pension and postretirement costs, including such expenses charged to our discontinued operations, were $72.2 million and $87.3 million, respectively. The Company expects to make pension and postretirement benefit contributions to the plan trusts of $49.3 million, $64.0 million, $68.8 million $67.5 and $62.3 million in 2014, 2015, 2016, 2017 and 2018, respectively. Actual amounts contributed could change significantly from these estimates. The assumptions are reviewed annually and at any interim re- measurement of the plan obligations. The impact of assumption changes is reflected in the recorded pension and postretirement benefit amounts as they occur, or over a period of time if allowed under applicable accounting standards. As these assumptions change from period to period, recorded pension and postretirement benefit amounts and funding requirements could also change. New Accounting Standards Balance Sheet Offsetting In December 2011, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued accounting guidance to amend the existing disclosure requirements for offsetting financial assets and liabilities to enhance current disclosures, as well as to improve comparability of balance sheets prepared under U.S. Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (“GAAP”) and International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”). In January 2013, the FASB issued additional guidance on the scope of these disclosures. The revised disclosure guidance applies to derivative instruments and securities borrowing and lending transactions that are either offset in the financial statements or subject to an enforceable master netting arrangement or similar agreement. The revised disclosure guidance is effective on a retrospective basis for interim and annual periods beginning January 1, 2013. As this guidance provides for additional disclosure requirements only, the adoption of this guidance did not have an impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Testing Indefinite-Lived Intangible Assets for Impairment In July 2012, the FASB updated the accounting guidance related to testing indefinite-lived intangible assets for impairment. This update permits an entity to perform a qualitative assessment to determine whether it is more likely than not that an indefinite-lived intangible asset is impaired as a basis for determining whether it is necessary to perform the quantitative impairment test under current guidance. This update is effective for annual and interim impairment tests performed by the Company beginning on January 1, 2013. The adoption of this guidance did not have an impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. 82 Amounts Reclassified Out of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income (“AOCI”) In February 2013, the FASB updated accounting guidance to add new disclosure requirements for items reclassified out of AOCI. The update does not change the current requirements for reporting net income or other comprehensive income in financial statements. However, the amendments require an entity to provide information about the amounts reclassified out of AOCI by component. In addition, an entity is required to present, either on the face of the statement where net income is presented or in the notes, significant amounts reclassified out of AOCI by the respective line items of net income, but only if the amount reclassified is required to be reclassified to net income in its entirety in the same reporting period. For other amounts that are not required to be reclassified in their entirety to net income, an entity is required to cross-reference to other disclosures that provide additional detail about those amounts. The amendments are required to be applied prospectively for interim and annual reporting periods beginning January 1, 2013. As this guidance provides for additional disclosure requirements only, the adoption of this guidance did not have an impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Presentation of an Unrecognized Tax Benefit When a Net Operating Loss (“NOL”) or Tax Credit Carryforward Exists In July 2013, the FASB updated the income tax accounting guidance to resolve diversity in presentation by addressing when an entity should present unrecognized tax benefits on a net basis if there are available NOL or tax credit carryforwards. The update requires an entity to net unrecognized tax benefits against the deferred tax assets for same-jurisdiction NOL or similar tax loss carryforwards or tax credit carryforwards. Gross presentation will be required only if such carryforwards are not available or would not be used by the entity to settle any additional income taxes resulting from disallowance of the uncertain tax position. The amendments are effective for fiscal years, and interim periods within those years, beginning after December 15, 2013. The amendments are required to be applied prospectively to all unrecognized tax benefits that exist at the effective date. Retrospective application and early adoption are permitted. The Company adopted this guidance effective June 30, 2013. Inclusion of the Fed Funds Effective Swap Rate as a Benchmark Interest Rate for Hedge Accounting Purposes In July 2013, the FASB updated the derivatives and hedging accounting guidance to provide for the inclusion of the Fed Funds Effective Swap Rate (or Overnight Index Swap Rate (“OIS”)) as a US benchmark interest rate for hedge accounting purposes, in addition to interest rates on direct Treasury obligations of the US government (“UST”) and the London Interbank Offered Rate (“LIBOR”). The amendment also removes the restriction on using different benchmark rates for similar hedges. The update is effective prospectively for qualifying new or redesignated hedging relationships entered into on or after July 17, 2013. As the Company has not entered into new or redesignated hedging relationships, the adoption of this guidance did not have an impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Fair Value Measurements In May 2011, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued updated accounting guidance related to fair value measurements and disclosures that result in common fair value measurements and disclosures between U.S. Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (“GAAP”) and International Financial Reporting Standards. This new guidance amends current fair value measurement and disclosure guidance to increase transparency around valuation inputs and investment categorization. This guidance was effective for interim and annual periods beginning on January 1, 2012 and was required to be applied prospectively. The adoption of this guidance did not have a significant impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. 83 Comprehensive Income In June 2011, the FASB issued guidance on the presentation of comprehensive income. The new guidance allows an entity to present components of net income and other comprehensive income in either one continuous statement or in two separate, but consecutive statements. The new guidance eliminates the current option to report other comprehensive income and its components in the statement of changes in equity. While the new guidance changes the presentation of comprehensive income, there are no changes to the components that are recognized in net income or other comprehensive income under current accounting guidance. In December 2011, the FASB deferred the requirement to present reclassification adjustments of other comprehensive income on the face of the income statement. This new guidance on the presentation of comprehensive income was effective for the Company beginning on January 1, 2012. As the Company already presented the components of net income and other comprehensive income in one continuous statement prior to the adoption of the guidance, the adoption of the new guidance did not have an impact on its results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Testing Goodwill for Impairment In September 2011, the FASB updated the accounting guidance related to testing goodwill for impairment. This update permits an entity to assess qualitative factors to determine whether it is necessary to perform the two- step quantitative goodwill impairment test that is currently in place. Under the new guidance, an entity will not be required to calculate the fair value of a reporting unit unless the entity determines, based on the qualitative assessment, that it is more likely than not that its fair value is less than its carrying amount. This update is effective for annual and interim goodwill impairment tests performed by the Company beginning on January 1, 2012. The adoption of this update to the guidance did not have a significant impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Revenue Arrangements with Multiple Deliverables In October 2009, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued authoritative guidance that amends existing guidance for identifying separate deliverables in a revenue-generating transaction where multiple deliverables exist, and provides guidance for allocating and recognizing revenue based on those separate deliverables. This guidance was effective for the Company beginning on January 1, 2011 and is required to be applied prospectively to new or significantly modified revenue arrangements. The adoption of this guidance did not have a significant impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Business Combinations In December 2010, the FASB clarified the requirements for reporting of pro forma revenue and earnings disclosures for business combinations. The accounting update specified that if a public entity presents comparative financial statements, the entity should disclose revenue and earnings of the combined entity as though the business combination(s) that occurred during the current year had occurred as of the beginning of the comparable prior annual reporting period only. The amendments also expanded the supplemental pro forma disclosures to include a description of the nature and amount of material, nonrecurring pro forma adjustments directly attributable to the business combination included in the reported pro forma revenue and earnings. The amendments are effective prospectively for business combinations finalized after January 1, 2011. As this guidance clarifies and provides for additional disclosure requirements only, the adoption of this guidance has not had a material impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Intangibles—Goodwill In December 2010, the FASB issued authoritative guidance that modifies step 1 of the goodwill impairment test for reporting units with zero or negative carrying amounts. The update requires that for those reporting units, an entity is required to perform step 2 of the goodwill impairment test if it is more likely than not that a goodwill impairment exists. In determining whether it is more likely than not that a goodwill impairment exists, an entity 84 should consider whether there are any adverse qualitative factors indicating that an impairment may exist. The qualitative factors are consistent with existing authoritative guidance, which requires that goodwill of a reporting unit be tested for impairment between annual tests if an event occurs or circumstances change that would more likely than not reduce the fair value of a reporting unit below its carrying amount. This guidance was effective for the Company beginning on January 1, 2011. The adoption of this update did not have a significant impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. The following recently issued accounting standards are not yet required to be adopted by the Company or included in the consolidated results of operations or financial position of the Company: Obligations Resulting from Joint and Several Liability Arrangements In February 2013, the FASB issued guidance for the recognition, measurement and disclosure of obligations resulting from joint and several liability arrangements for which the total amount of the obligation is fixed at the reporting date. Examples of obligations within the scope of the updated guidance include debt arrangements, other contractual obligations and settled litigation and judicial rulings. The update re quires an entity to measure obligations resulting from joint and several liability arrangements for which the total amount of the obligation is fixed at the reporting date as the sum of the following: (a) the amount the reporting entity agreed to pay on the basis of its arrangement among its co-obligors and (b) any additional amount the reporting entity expects to pay on behalf of its co-obligors. The updated guidance also includes additional disclosures regarding the nature and amount of the obligation, as well as other information about those obligations. The update is effective on a retrospective basis for interim and annual periods beginning January 1, 2014. Early adoption is permitted. The Company is evaluating the specific provisions of the updated guidance, but does not expect the adoption of this guidance to have a significant impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Foreign Currency Matters In June 2013, the FASB issued guidance for a parent’s accounting for the cumulative translation adjustment upon derecognition of certain subsidiaries or groups of assets within a foreign entity or of an investment in a foreign entity. The amendments resolve differing views in practice and apply to the release of the cumulative translation adjustment into net income when a parent either sells a part or all of its investment in a foreign entity or no longer holds a controlling financial interest in a subsidiary or a business within a foreign entity. The update is effective prospectively for interim and annual periods beginning January 1, 2014. Early adoption is permitted. The Company does not expect the adoption of the updated guidance to have a significant impact on its results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Service Concession Arrangements In January 2014, the FASB issued guidance for an operating entity that enters into a service concession arrangement with a public sector grantor who controls or has the ability to modify or approve the services that the operating entity must provide with the infrastructure, to whom it must provide them and at what price. The grantor also controls, through ownership or otherwise, any residual interest in the infrastructure at the end of the term of the arrangement. The guidance specifies that an operating entity should not account for the service concession arrangement as a lease. The operating entity should refer instead to other accounting guidance to account for the various aspects of the arrangement. The guidance also specifies that the infrastructure used in the arrangement should not be recognized as property, plant and equipment of the operating entity. This update should be applied on a modified retrospective basis to service concession arrangements that exist at the beginning of an entity’s fiscal year of adoption. This requires the cumulative effect of applying the update to be recognized as an adjustment to the opening retained earnings balance for the annual period of adoption. The update is effective for interim and annual periods beginning January 1, 2015. Early adoption is permitted. The Company is evaluating the impact the updated guidance will have on its results of operations, financial position or cash flows. 85 ITEM 7A. QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK We are exposed to market risk associated with changes in commodity prices, equity prices and interest rates. We are exposed to risks from changes in interest rates as a result of our issuance of variable and fixed rate debt and commercial paper. We manage our interest rate exposure by limiting our variable rate exposure and by monitoring the effects of market changes in interest rates. We also have the ability to enter into financial derivative instruments, which could include instruments such as, but not limited to, interest rate swaps, forward starting swaps, swaptions and U.S. Treasury lock agreements to manage and mitigate interest rate risk exposure. As of December 31, 2013, a hypothetical increase of interest rates by 1% associated with our short-term borrowings would result in a $6.3 million decrease in our pre-tax earnings. In July 2010, we entered into an interest rate swap agreement with a notional amount of $100.0 million. This agreement effectively converted the interest on $100.0 million of outstanding 6.085% fixed rate debt maturing 2017 to a variable rate of six-month LIBOR plus 3.422%. We entered into this interest rate swap to mitigate interest cost at the parent company relating to debt that was incurred by our prior owners and was not used in any manner to finance the cash needs of our subsidiaries. For the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012, the interest rate swap reduced interest expense by $2.0 and $2.4 million, respectively. As the swap interest rates are fixed through April 2014, a hypothetical 1% increase in the interest rates associated with the interest swap agreement would result in a $0.3 million decrease on our pre-tax earnings for the year ended December 31, 2013. This calculation holds all other variables constant and assumes only the discussed changes in interest rates. Our risks associated with price increases for chemicals, electricity and other commodities are reduced through contractual arrangements and the ability to recover price increases through rates. Non-performance by these commodity suppliers could have a material adverse impact on our results of operations, financial position and cash flows. The market price of our common stock may experience fluctuations, many of which are unrelated to our operating performance. In particular, our stock price may be affected by general market movements as well as developments specifically related to the water and wastewater industry. These could include, among other things, interest rate movements, quarterly variations or changes in financial estimates by securities analysts and governmental or regulatory actions. This volatility may make it difficult for us to access the capital markets in the future through additional offerings of our common stock, regardless of our financial performance, and such difficulty may preclude us from being able to take advantage of certain business opportunities or meet business obligations. We are exposed to credit risk through our water, wastewater and other water-related activities for both our Regulated Businesses and Market-Based Operations. Our Regulated Businesses serve residential, commercial, industrial and other customers while our Market-Based Operations engage in business activities with developers, government entities and other customers. Our primary credit risk is exposure to customer default on contractual obligations and the associated loss that may be incurred due to the non-payment of customer accounts receivable balances. Our credit risk is managed through established credit and collection policies which are in compliance with applicable regulatory requirements and involve monitoring of customer exposure and the use of credit risk mitigation measures such as letters of credit or prepayment arrangements. Our credit portfolio is diversified with no significant customer or industry concentrations. In addition, our Regulated Businesses are generally able to recover all prudently incurred costs including uncollectible customer accounts receivable expenses and collection costs through rates. The Company’s retirement trust assets are exposed to the market prices of debt and equity securities. Changes to the retirement trust asset value can impact the Company’s pension and other benefits expense, funded status and future minimum funding requirements. Our risk is reduced through our ability to recover pension and other benefit costs through rates. In addition, pension and other benefits liabilities decrease as fixed income asset values decrease (fixed income yields rise) since the rate at which we discount pension and other retirement trust asset future obligations is highly correlated to fixed income yields. 86 We are also exposed to a potential national economic recession or further deterioration in local economic conditions in the markets in which we operate. The credit quality of our customer accounts receivable is dependent on the economy and the ability of our customers to manage through unfavorable economic cycles and other market changes. In addition, as a result of the downturn in the economy and heightened sensitivity of the impact of additional rate increases on certain customers, there can be no assurances that regulators will grant sufficient rate authorizations. Therefore our ability to fully recover operating expense, recover our investment and provide an appropriate return on invested capital made in our Regulated Businesses may be adversely impacted. 87 ITEM 8. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS Audited Consolidated Financial Statements Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2013 and 2012 Consolidated Statements of Operations and Comprehensive Income for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011 Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011 Consolidated Statements of Changes in Common Stockholders’ Equity for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011 Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements Page Number 89 90 91 92 93 94 88 Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm To the Board of Directors and Shareholders of American Water Works Company, Inc. In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated balance sheets and the related consolidated statements of operations and comprehensive income, of cash flows, and of changes in stockholders’ equity, present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of American Water Works Company, Inc. and Subsidiary Companies at December 31, 2013 and 2012, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2013 in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. Also in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2013, based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework (1992) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). The Company’s management is responsible for these financial statements, for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in Management’s Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting appearing under Item 9A. Our responsibility is to express opinions on these financial statements and on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our integrated audits. We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement and whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audits of the financial statements included examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinions. A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (i) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (iii) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements. Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate. /s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP Philadelphia, Pennsylvania February 26, 2014 89 American Water Works Company, Inc. and Subsidiary Companies Consolidated Balance Sheets (In thousands, except per share data) ASSETS Property plant and equipment Utility plant—at original cost, net of accumulated depreciation of $3,894,326 in 2013 and $3,657,221 in 2012 Nonutility property, net of accumulated depreciation of $228,465 in 2013 and $199,467 in 2012 $12,244,359 146,803 $11,584,944 154,420 December 31, 2013 2012 Total property, plant and equipment Current assets Cash and cash equivalents Restricted funds Accounts receivable Allowance for uncollectible accounts Unbilled revenues Income taxes receivable Materials and supplies Other Total current assets Regulatory and other long-term assets Regulatory assets Restricted funds Goodwill Other Total regulatory and other long-term assets TOTAL ASSETS CAPITALIZATION AND LIABILITIES Capitalization Common stock ($0.01 par value, 500,000 shares authorized, 178,379 shares outstanding in 2013 and 176,988 in 2012) Paid-in-capital Accumulated deficit Accumulated other comprehensive income Treasury stock Common stockholders’ equity Preferred stock without mandatory redemption requirements Total stockholders’ equity Long-term debt Long-term debt Redeemable preferred stock at redemption value Total capitalization Current liabilities Short-term debt Current portion of long-term debt Accounts payable Taxes accrued Interest accrued Other Total current liabilities Regulatory and other long-term liabilities Advances for construction Deferred income taxes Deferred investment tax credits Regulatory liabilities Accrued pension expense Accrued postretirement benefit expense Other Total regulatory and other long-term liabilities Contributions in aid of construction Commitments and contingencies (See Note 15) 12,391,162 11,739,364 26,964 28,505 244,568 (33,953) 217,147 5,778 32,973 28,408 550,390 24,433 29,756 221,655 (26,874) 180,628 9,594 29,772 30,483 499,447 858,465 754 1,207,764 60,998 2,127,981 1,199,114 10,791 1,207,250 63,010 2,480,165 $15,069,533 $14,718,976 $ 1,784 6,261,396 (1,495,698) (34,635) (5,043) $ 1,770 6,222,644 (1,664,955) (116,191) 0 4,727,804 0 4,727,804 5,212,881 17,177 9,957,862 630,307 14,174 264,589 32,400 52,087 241,976 1,235,533 375,729 1,822,088 26,408 373,319 108,542 88,419 38,929 2,833,434 1,042,704 — 4,443,268 1,720 4,444,988 5,190,509 18,861 9,654,358 269,985 115,919 279,613 35,555 53,810 239,950 994,832 379,737 1,545,513 27,909 364,181 461,647 254,147 40,516 3,073,650 996,136 — TOTAL CAPITALIZATION AND LIABILITIES $15,069,533 $14,718,976 The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements. 90 American Water Works Company, Inc. and Subsidiary Companies Consolidated Statements of Operations and Comprehensive Income (In thousands, except per-share data) Years ended December 31, 2012 2013 2011 Operating revenues Operating expenses Operation and maintenance Depreciation and amortization General taxes (Gain) loss on asset dispositions and purchases Total operating expenses, net Operating income Other income (expenses) Interest, net Loss on extinguishment of debt Allowance for other funds used during construction Allowance for borrowed funds used during construction Amortization of debt expense Other, net Total other income (expenses) Income from continuing operations before income taxes Provision for income taxes Income from continuing operations Income (loss) from discontinued operations Net income Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax: Change in employee benefit plan funded status, net of tax of $46,974, $(16,894) and $(19,498), respectively Pension plan amortized to periodic benefit cost: Prior service cost, net of tax of $111, $113 and $112, respectively Actuarial loss, net of tax of $5,697, $4,668 and $2,879, respectively Foreign currency translation adjustment Other comprehensive income (loss) Comprehensive income Basic earnings per share (a) Income from continuing operations Income (loss) from discontinued operations Net income Diluted earnings per share (a) Income from continuing operations Income (loss) from discontinued operations Net income Average common shares outstanding during the period Basic Diluted Dividends per common share (a) Amounts may not sum due to rounding. $2,901,858 $2,876,889 $2,666,236 1,312,724 407,718 234,642 925 1,956,009 1,350,040 381,503 221,212 (839) 1,951,916 1,301,794 351,821 210,478 (993) 1,863,100 945,849 924,973 803,136 (308,164) (40,583) 12,639 6,377 (6,603) (4,045) (340,379) (310,794) 0 15,592 7,771 (5,358) (926) (293,715) (312,415) 0 13,131 5,923 (5,055) (1,040) (299,456) 605,470 236,206 369,264 0 $ 369,264 631,258 257,008 374,250 (16,180) $ 358,070 503,680 198,751 304,929 4,684 $ 309,613 73,472 (26,425) (30,497) 174 8,911 (1,001) 81,556 176 7,301 434 (18,514) 175 4,504 (413) (26,231) $ 450,820 $ 339,556 $ 283,382 $ $ $ $ $ $ 2.08 0.00 2.08 2.06 0.00 2.06 $ $ $ $ $ $ 2.12 $ (0.09) $ 2.03 2.11 $ $ (0.09) $ 2.01 $ 1.74 0.03 1.76 1.73 0.03 1.75 177,814 179,056 176,445 177,671 175,484 176,531 $ 1.12 $ 0.98 $ 1.13 The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements. 91 American Water Works Company, Inc. and Subsidiary Companies Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows (In thousands, except per share data) CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES Net income Adjustments Depreciation and amortization Provision for deferred income taxes Amortization of deferred investment tax credits Provision for losses on accounts receivable Allowance for other funds used during construction (Gain) loss on asset dispositions and purchases Pension and non-pension postretirement benefits Stock-based compensation expense Other, net Changes in assets and liabilities Receivables and unbilled revenues Taxes receivable, including income taxes Other current assets Pension and non-pension postretirement benefit contributions Accounts payable Taxes accrued, including income taxes Interest accrued Change in book overdraft Other current liabilities Net cash provided by operating activities CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES Capital expenditures Acquisitions Proceeds from sale of assets and securities Removal costs from property, plant and equipment retirements, net Net funds released Net cash used in investing activities CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES Proceeds from long-term debt Repayment of long-term debt Proceeds from short-term borrowings with maturities greater than three months Net short-term borrowings (repayments) with maturities less than three months Proceeds from issuances of employee stock plans and DRIP Advances and contributions for construction, net of refunds of $23,351 in 2013, $17,850 in 2012 and $21,061 in 2011 Change in bank overdraft position Debt issuance costs Redemption of preferred stocks Dividends paid Other Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities Net increase in cash and cash equivalents Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period Cash and cash equivalents at end of period Cash paid during the year for: Interest, net of capitalized amount Income taxes, net of refunds of $127 in 2013, $766 in 2012 and $812 in 2011 Non-cash investing activity Capital expenditures acquired on account but unpaid as of year end Non-cash financing activity Advances and contributions Dividends accrued Long-term debt Long-term debt retired Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 2011 $ 369,264 $ 358,070 $ 309,613 407,718 250,500 (1,501) 26,953 (12,639) 925 78,069 12,474 (727) (79,306) 3,816 672 (97,500) 16,215 (30,182) (1,723) (32,120) (14,746) 381,503 200,440 (1,518) 26,701 (15,592) (839) 87,289 11,470 (1,328) (34,528) (1,922) (5,223) (129,410) (10,572) 48,440 (5,647) 34,172 14,092 351,821 195,494 (1,542) 19,952 (13,131) (993) 71,439 10,008 44,521 (34,819) (1,199) (1,305) (186,730) 37,824 4,274 (1,417) 0 4,547 896,162 955,598 808,357 (980,252) (23,658) 918 (64,727) 14,425 (928,574) (44,560) 561,739 (57,101) 86,140 (924,858) (7,220) 9,972 (53,134) 62,843 (1,053,294) (382,356) (912,397) 404,157 (493,095) 221,000 139,322 26,351 19,251 0 (4,503) (3,370) (149,450) 0 315,430 (471,954) 0 (211,064) 27,860 31,909 (34,812) (7,393) (4,376) (213,459) 4,843 12,510 (70,045) 0 303,024 13,866 22,298 (16,862) (552) (1,888) (157,855) 639 159,663 (563,016) 105,135 2,531 24,433 10,226 14,207 1,095 13,112 26,964 $ 24,433 $ 14,207 317,826 7,788 $ 329,331 5,352 $ $ 331,944 $ 14,269 128,902 $ 159,119 $ 104,816 17,590 49,909 6,702 (3,565) $ $ 12,279 $ 0 $ 68,746 0 $ 23,504 $ 40,403 0 $ 0 $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ $ The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements. 92 American Water Works Company, Inc. and Subsidiary Companies Consolidated Statements of Changes in Stockholders’ Equity (In thousands, except per share data) Common Stock Shares Par Value Paid-in Capital Accumulated Deficit Accumulated Other Comprehensive Loss Treasury Stock Shares At Cost Preferred Stock of Subsidiary Companies Without Mandatory Redemption Requirements Total Stockholders’ Equity Balance at December 31, 2010 174,996 $1,750 $6,156,675 $(1,959,235) $ (71,446) (1) $ — — — 309,613 (19) — $ 4,547 — $4,132,272 309,613 Net income Direct stock reinvestment and purchase plan, net of expense of $19 Employee stock purchase plan Stock-based compensation activity Other comprehensive loss, net of tax of $(16,507) Dividends 64 121 483 — — 1 1 5 — — 1,807 3,533 — — 18,543 (921) — — — — — — — 1 — — — (198,258) (26,231) — — — Balance at December 31, 2011 175,664 $1,757 $6,180,558 $(1,848,801) $ (97,677) 0 $ Net income Direct stock reinvestment and purchase plan, net of expense of $14 Employee stock purchase plan Stock-based compensation activity Subsidiary preferred stock redemption Other comprehensive loss, net of tax of $(12,113) Dividends — — — 358,070 60 87 0 1 2,092 3,306 — — 1,177 12 36,688 (1,168) — — — — — — — — — — — (173,056) — — — — — — — — (18,514) — — — 31 1,046 (31) (1,046) Balance at December 31, 2012 176,988 $1,770 $6,222,644 $(1,664,955) $(116,191) 0 $ — — — 369,264 53 111 1 1 2,122 4,554 — — — — — — — — — 19 — — 0 — — — — — 0 — — — — — 1,808 3,534 17,646 — — $ 4,547 — (26,231) (198,258) $4,240,384 358,070 — — — 2,092 4,353 34,486 (2,827) (2,827) — — $ 1,720 — (18,514) (173,056) $4,444,988 369,264 — — — 2,123 4,555 26,397 1,227 12 32,076 (648) — (132) (5,043) — — — — — — — — — — — (199,359) — — — (1,720) (1,720) 81,556 — — (132) $(5,043) — — — — — 0 $ 81,556 (199,359) $4,727,804 Balance at December 31, 2013 178,379 $1,784 $6,261,396 $(1,495,698) $ (34,635) Net income Direct stock reinvestment and purchase plan, net of expense of $49 Employee stock purchase plan Stock-based compensation activity, net of expense of $11 Subsidiary preferred stock redemption Other comprehensive income, net of tax of $52,782 Dividends The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements. 93 American Water Works Company, Inc. and Subsidiary Companies Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements (In thousands, except per share data) Note 1: Organization and Operation American Water Works Company, Inc. (“AWW”) and its subsidiaries (collectively referred to herein as the “Company”) is the holding company for regulated and market-based subsidiaries throughout the United States of America and two Canadian provinces. The regulated subsidiaries included in continuing operations provide water and wastewater services as public utilities. These regulated subsidiaries are operationally segregated into 16 U.S. states in which the Company operates regulated utilities. The market-based subsidiaries include various lines of business including Homeowner Services, which provides water and sewer line protection plans for homeowners, and the Contract Operations group, which conducts operation and maintenance of water and wastewater facilities for the U.S. Military, municipalities and the food and beverage industry. Note 2: Significant Accounting Policies Principles of Consolidation The accompanying consolidated financial statements include the accounts of AWW and its subsidiaries. Intercompany balances and transactions between subsidiaries have been eliminated. The Company uses the equity method to report its investments in two joint venture investments in each of which the Company holds a 50% voting interest and cannot exercise control over the operations and policies of the investments. Under the equity method, the Company records its interests as an investment and its percentage share of earnings as earnings or losses of investee. Use of Estimates The preparation of consolidated financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosures of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements, and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Actual results could differ from these estimates. The Company considers benefit plan assumptions; the carrying values of goodwill and other long-lived assets, including regulatory assets; revenue recognition; and accounting for income taxes to be its critical accounting estimates. The Company’s significant estimates that are particularly sensitive to change in the near term are amounts reported for pension and other postemployment benefits, contingency-related obligations and goodwill. Regulation The Company’s regulated utilities are subject to economic regulation by the public utility commissions and the local governments of the states in which they operate (the “Regulators”). These Regulators have allowed recovery of costs and credits which the Company has recorded as regulatory assets and liabilities. Accounting for future recovery of costs and credits as regulatory assets and liabilities is in accordance with authoritative guidance applicable to those companies whose rates are established by or are subject to approval by an independent third-party regulator. Regulated utilities defer costs and credits on the balance sheet as regulatory assets and liabilities when it is probable that those costs and credits will be recognized in the rate making process in a period different from the period in which they would have been reflected in operations by a market-based company. These deferred regulatory assets and liabilities are then reflected in the statement of operations in the period in which the costs and credits are reflected in the rates charged for service. (See Note 6) Property, Plant and Equipment Property, plant and equipment consist primarily of utility plant. Additions to utility plant and replacements of retirement units of property are capitalized. Costs include material, direct labor and such indirect items as 94 engineering and supervision, payroll taxes and benefits, transportation and an allowance for funds used during construction. The costs incurred to acquire and internally develop computer software for internal use are capitalized as a unit of property. The carrying value of these costs amounted to $303,798 and $155,221 at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively. The 2013 increase was primarily due to the implementation of new billing and asset management systems. The cost of repairs; maintenance, including planned major maintenance activities; and minor replacements of property is charged to maintenance expense as incurred. When units of property are replaced, retired or abandoned, the recorded value thereof is credited to the asset account and charged to accumulated depreciation. To the extent the Company recovers cost of removal or other retirement costs through rates after the retirement costs are incurred, a regulatory asset is recorded. In some cases, the Company recovers retirement costs through rates during the life of the associated asset and before the costs are incurred. These amounts result in a regulatory liability being reported based on the amounts previously recovered through customer rates, until the costs to retire those assets are incurred. The cost of property, plant and equipment is depreciated using the straight-line average remaining life method. Nonutility property consists primarily of buildings and equipment utilized by the Company for internal operations. This property is stated at cost, net of accumulated depreciation calculated using the straight-line method over the estimated useful lives of the as sets, ranging from three to 50 years. Cash and Cash Equivalents Substantially all cash is invested in interest-bearing accounts. All highly liquid investments with a maturity of three months or less when purchased are considered to be cash equivalents. Prior to January 1, 2012, the Company had overdraft protection provided by a revolving credit line with PNC Bank, N.A. Bank overdrafts on these accounts were reported as short-term debt and the change in the overdraft balance was reported as financing activities in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. The Company did not renew this credit line at December 31, 2011. Accordingly, the Company’s outstanding checks on its cash accounts with PNC Bank, N.A. are classified as of January 1, 2012 and forward as other current liabilities in the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets, and changes in those accounts are included in operating activities for 2013 and 2012 in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. Restricted Funds Restricted funds primarily represent proceeds from financings for the construction and capital improvement of facilities and deposits for future services under operation and maintenance projects. The proceeds of these financings are held in escrow until the designated expenditures are incurred. Restricted funds expected to be released within 12 months subsequent to year end are classified as current. Accounts Receivable Accounts receivable include regulated utility customer accounts receivable, which represent amounts billed to water and wastewater customers on a cycle basis. Credit is extended based on the guidelines of the applicable Regulators and collateral is generally not required. Also included are market-based trade accounts receivable and non-utility customer receivables of the regulated subsidiaries. Unbilled receivables are accrued when service has been provided but has not been billed to customers. Allowance for Uncollectible Accounts Allowances for uncollectible accounts are maintained for estimated probable losses resulting from the Company’s inability to collect receivables from customers. Accounts that are outstanding longer than the 95 payment terms are considered past due. A number of factors are considered in determining the allowance for uncollectible accounts, including the length of time receivables are past due and previous loss history. The Company writes off accounts when they become uncollectible. (See Note 5) Materials and Supplies Materials and supplies are stated at the lower of cost or net realizable value. Cost is determined using the average cost method. Goodwill Goodwill is primarily associated with the acquisitions of AWW in 2003 and E’town Corporation in 2001 (the “Acquisitions”) and has been assigned to reporting units based on the fair values at the date of the Acquisitions. The Regulated Businesses segment is a single reporting unit. In the Market-Based Operations segment, the business is comprised of four reporting units for its market-based services. Goodwill is reviewed annually or more frequently if changes in circumstances indicate the carrying value may not be recoverable. Annual impairment reviews are performed in the fourth quarter of the calendar year, in conjunction with the timing of the completion of the Company’s annual strategic business plan. The Company considers the carrying value of goodwill to be one of its critical accounting estimates. The Company believes the assumptions and other considerations used to value goodwill to be appropriate. However, if experience differs from the assumptions and considerations used in its analysis, the resulting change could have a material adverse impact on the consolidated financial statements. No impairment charge was recorded in the Company’s continuing operations for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011. Long-Lived Assets Long-lived assets include land, buildings, equipment and long-term investments. Long-lived assets, other than investments and land, are depreciated over their estimated useful lives, and are reviewed for impairment whenever changes in circumstances indicate the carrying value of the asset may not be recoverable. Such circumstances would include items such as a significant decrease in the market value of a long-lived asset, a significant adverse change in the manner the asset is being used or planned to be used or in its physical condition, or a history of operating or cash flow losses associated with the use of the asset. In addition, changes in the expected useful life of these long-lived assets may also be an impairment indicator. When such events or changes occur, the Company estimates the fair value of the asset from future cash flows expected to result from the use and, if applicable, the eventual disposition of the asset and compares that to the carrying value of the asset. If the carrying value is greater than the fair value, an impairment loss is recorded. The Company considers the fair value of long-lived assets to be one of its critical accounting estimates. The Company believes the assumptions and other considerations used to evaluate the carrying value of long-lived assets are appropriate. However, if actual experience differs from the assumptions and considerations used in its estimates, the resulting change could have a material adverse impact on the consolidated financial statements. The key variables to determine value include assumptions regarding sales volume, rates, operating costs, labor and other benefit costs, capital additions, assumed discount rates and other economic factors. These variables require significant management judgment and include inherent uncertainties , since they are forecasting future events. If such assets are considered impaired, an impairment loss is recognized equal to the amount by which the asset’s carrying value exceeds its fair value. 96 The long-lived assets of the regulated utility subsidiaries are grouped on a separate entity basis for impairment testing as they are integrated state-wide operations that do not have the option to curtail service and generally have uniform tariffs. A regulatory asset is charged to earnings if and when future recovery in rates of that asset is no longer probable. The Company holds other investments including investments in privately held companies and investments in joint ventures accounted for using the equity method. The Company’s investments in privately held companies and joint ventures are classified as other long-term assets. The fair values of long-term investments are dependent on the financial performance and solvency of the entities in which the Company invests, as well as volatility inherent in the external markets. If such assets are considered impaired, an impairment loss is recognized equal to the amount by which the asset’s carrying value exceeds its fair value. Advances for Construction and Contributions in Aid of Construction Regulated utility subsidiaries may receive advances for construction (“advances”) and contributions in aid of construction (“contributions”) from customers, home builders and real estate developers to fund construction necessary to extend service to new areas. Advances are refundable for limited periods of time as new customers begin to receive service or other contractual obligations are fulfilled. Included in other current liabilities at December 31, 2013 and 2012 in the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets are estimated refunds of $ 17,308 and $19,698, respectively. Those amounts represent expected refunds during the next 12-month period. Advances that are no longer refundable are reclassified to contributions. Contributions are permanent collections of plant assets or cash for a particular construction project. For ratemaking purposes, the amount of such contributions generally serves as a rate base reduction since the contributions represent non-investor supplied funds. Generally, the Company depreciates utility plant funded by contributions and amortizes its contributions balance as a reduction to depreciation expense, producing a result which is functionally equivalent to reducing the original cost of the utility plant for the contributions. In accordance with applicable regulatory guidelines, some of the Company’s subsidiaries do not amortize contributions, and any contribution received remains on the balance sheet indefinitely. Amortization of contributions in aid of construction was $22,363, $20,979 and $18,327 for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. Recognition of Revenues Revenues of the regulated utility subsidiaries are recognized as water and wastewater services are provided, and include amounts billed to customers on a cycle basis and unbilled amounts based on estimated usage from the date of the meter reading associated with the latest customer invoice to the end of the accounting period. The Company has agreements with the United States Government to operate and maintain water and wastewater systems at various military bases pursuant to 50-year contracts (“military agreements”). These contracts also include construction components that are accounted for separately from the operations and management components. The military agreements are subject to periodic price redetermination adjustments and modifications for changes in circumstance. Additionally, the Company has agreements ranging in length from two to 40 years with various industries and municipalities to operate and maintain water and wastewater systems (“O&M agreements”). Revenue from operations and management services are recognized as services are provided. (See Note 15) 97 Construction Contracts Revenues from construction projects are recognized over the contract term based on the estimated percentage of completion during the period compared to the total estimated services to be provided over the entire contract. Losses on contracts are recognized during the period in which the loss first becomes probable and estimable. Revenues recognized during the period in excess of billings on construction contracts are recorded as unbilled revenue. Billings in excess of revenues recognized on construction contracts are recorded as other current liabilities until the recognition criteria are met. Changes in contract performance and related estimated contract profitability may result in revisions to costs and revenues and are recognized in the period in which revisions are determined. Income Taxes AWW and its subsidiaries participate in a consolidated federal income tax return for U.S. tax purposes. Members of the consolidated group are charged with the amount of federal income tax expense determined as if they filed separate returns. Certain income and expense items are accounted for in different time periods for financial reporting than for income tax reporting purposes. The Company provides deferred income taxes on the difference between the tax basis of assets and liabilities and the amounts at which they are carried in the financial statements. These deferred income taxes are based on the enacted tax rates expected to be in effect when these temporary differences are projected to reverse. In addition, the regulated utility subsidiaries recognize regulatory assets and liabilities for the effect on revenues expected to be realized as the tax effects of temporary differences, previously flowed through to customers, reverse. Investment tax credits have been deferred by the regulated utility subsidiaries and are being amortized to income over the average estimated service lives of the related assets. The Company recognizes accrued interest and penalties related to tax positions as a component of income tax expense and accounts for sales tax collected from customers and remitted to taxing authorities on a net basis. Allowance for Funds Used During Construction (“AFUDC”) AFUDC is a non-cash credit to income with a corresponding charge to utility plant that represents the cost of borrowed funds or a return on equity funds devoted to plant under construction. The regulated utility subsidiaries record AFUDC to the extent permitted by the Regulators. Environmental Costs The Company’s water and wastewater operations are subject to federal, state, local and foreign requirements relating to environmental protection, and as such, the Company periodically becomes subject to environmental claims in the normal course of business. Environmental expenditures that relate to current operations or provide a future benefit are expensed or capitalized as appropriate. Remediation costs that relate to an existing condition caused by past operations are accrued, on an undiscounted basis, when it is probable that these costs will be incurred and can be reasonably estimated. Remediation costs accrued amounted to $3,300 and $4,400 at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively. The accrual relates entirely to a conservation agreement entered into by a subsidiary of the Company with the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (“NOAA”) requiring the Company to, among other provisions, implement certain measures to protect the steelhead trout and its habitat in the Carmel River watershed in the state of California. The Company has agreed to pay $1,100 annually from 2010 to 2016. The Company pursues recovery of incurred costs through all appropriate means, including regulatory recovery through customer rates. The Company’s regulatory assets at December 31, 2013 and 2012 include $8,027 and $8,656, respectively, related to the NOAA agreement. 98 Derivative Financial Instruments The Company uses derivative financial instruments for purposes of hedging exposures to fluctuations in interest rates. These derivative contracts are entered into for periods consistent with the related underlying exposures and do not constitute positions independent of those exposures. The Company does not enter into derivative contracts for speculative purposes and does not use leveraged instruments. All derivatives are recognized on the balance sheet at fair value. On the date the derivative contract is entered into, the Company may designate the derivative as a hedge of the fair value of a recognized asset or liability (fair-value hedge) or a hedge of a forecasted transaction or of the variability of cash flows to be received or paid related to a recognized asset or liability (cash-flow hedge). Changes in the fair value of a fair-value hedge, along with the gain or loss on the underlying hedged item, are recorded in current-period earnings. The effective portion of gains and losses on cash-flow hedges are recorded in other comprehensive income, until earnings are affected by the variability of cash flows. Any ineffective portion of designated hedges is recognized in current-period earnings. Cash flows from derivative contracts are included in net cash provided by operating activities. New Accounting Standards The following recently issued accounting standards have been adopted by the Company and have been included in the consolidated results of operations, financial position or footnotes of the accompanying Consolidated Financial Statements: Balance Sheet Offsetting In December 2011, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued accounting guidance to amend the existing disclosure requirements for offsetting financial assets and liabilities to enhance current disclosures, as well as to improve comparability of balance sheets pre pared under U.S. Generally Accepted Accounting Principles (“GAAP”) and International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”). In January 2013, the FASB issued additional guidance on the scope of these disclosures. The revised disclosure guidance applies to derivative instruments and securities borrowing and lending transactions that are either offset in the financial statements or subject to an enforceable master netting arrangement or similar agreement. The revised disclosure guidance is effective on a retrospective basis for interim and annual periods beginning January 1, 2013. As this guidance provides for additional disclosure requirements only, the adoption of this guidance did not have an impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Testing Indefinite-Lived Intangible Assets for Impairment In July 2012, the FASB updated the accounting guidance related to testing indefinite-lived intangible assets for impairment. This update permits an entity to perform a qualitative assessment to determine whether it is more likely than not that an indefinite-lived intangible asset is impaired as a basis for determining whether it is necessary to perform the quantitative impairment test under current guidance. This update is effective for annual and interim impairment tests performed by the Company beginning on January 1, 2013. The adoption of this guidance did not have an impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Amounts Reclassified Out of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income (“AOCI”) In February 2013, the FASB updated accounting guidance to add new disclosure requirements for items reclassified out of AOCI. The update does not change the current requirements for reporting net income or other comprehensive income in financial statements. However, the amendments require an entity to provide information about the amounts reclassified out of AOCI by component. In addition, an entity is required to 99 present, either on the face of the statement where net income is presented or in the notes, significant amounts reclassified out of AOCI by the respective line items of net income, but only if the amount reclassified is required to be reclassified to net income in its entirety in the same reporting period. For other amounts that are not required to be reclassified in their entirety to net income, an entity is required to cross-reference to other disclosures that provide additional detail about those amounts. The amendments are required to be applied prospectively for interim and annual reporting periods beginning January 1, 2013. As this guidance provides for additional disclosure requirements only, the adoption of this guidance did not have an impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Presentation of an Unrecognized Tax Benefit When a Net Operating Loss (“NOL”) or Tax Credit Carryforward Exists In July 2013, the FASB updated the income tax accounting guidance to resolve diversity in presentation by addressing when an entity should present unrecognized tax benefits on a net basis if there are available NOL or tax credit carryforwards. The update requires an entity to net unrecognized tax benefits against the deferred tax assets for same-jurisdiction NOL or similar tax loss carryforwards or tax credit carryforwards. Gross presentation will be required only if such carryforwards are not available or would not be used by the entity to settle any additional income taxes resulting from disallowance of the uncertain tax position. The amendments are effective for fiscal years, and interim periods within those years, beginning after December 15, 2013. The amendments are required to be applied prospectively to all unrecognized tax benefits that exist at the effective date. Retrospective application and early adoption are permitted. The Company adopted this guidance effective June 30, 2013. (See Note 13) Inclusion of the Fed Funds Effective Swap Rate as a Benchmark Interest Rate for Hedge Accounting Purposes In July 2013, the FASB updated the derivatives and hedging accounting guidance to provide for the inclusion of the Fed Funds Effective Swap Rate (or Overnight Index Swap Rate (“OIS”)) as a US benchmark interest rate for hedge accounting purposes, in addition to interest rates on direct Treasury obligations of the US government (“UST”) and the London Interbank Offered Rate (“LIBOR”). The amendment also removes the restriction on using different benchmark rates for similar hedges. The update is effective prospectively for qualifying new or redesignated hedging relationships entered into on or after July 17, 2013. As the Company has not entered into new or redesignated hedging relationships, the adoption of this guidance did not have an impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. The following recently announced accounting standards are not yet required to be adopted by the Company or included in the consolidated results of operations or financial position of the Company: Obligations Resulting from Joint and Several Liability Arrangements In February 2013, the FASB issued guidance for the recognition, measurement and disclosure of obligations resulting from joint and several liability arrangements for which the total amount of the obligation is fixed at the reporting date. Examples of obligations within the scope of the updated guidance include debt arrangements, other contractual obligations and settled litigation and judicial rulings. The update requires an entity to measure obligations resulting from joint and several liability arrangements for which the total amount of the obligation is fixed at the reporting date as the sum of the following: (a) the amount the reporting entity agreed to pay on the basis of its arrangement among its co-obligors and (b) any additional amount the reporting entity expects to pay on behalf of its co-obligors. The updated guidance also includes additional disclosures regarding the nature and amount of the obligation, as well as other information about those obligations. The update is effective on a retrospective basis for interim and annual periods beginning January 1, 2014. Early adoption is permitted. The Company is evaluating the specific provisions of the updated guidance, but does not expect the adoption of this guidance to have a significant impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. 100 Foreign Currency Matters In June 2013, the FASB issued guidance for a parent’s accounting for the cumulative translation adjustment upon derecognition of certain subsidiaries or groups of assets within a foreign entity or of an investment in a foreign entity. The amendments resolve differing views in practice and apply to the release of the cumulative translation adjustment into net income when a parent either sells a part or all of its investment in a foreign entity or no longer holds a controlling financial interest in a subsidiary or a business within a foreign entity. The update is effective prospectively for interim and annual periods beginning January 1, 2014. Early adoption is permitted. The Company does not expect the adoption of the updated guidance to have a significant impact on its results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Service Concession Arrangements In January 2014, the FASB issued guidance for an operating entity that enters into a service concession arrangement with a public sector grantor who controls or has the ability to modify or approve the services that the operating entity must provide with the infrastructure, to whom it must provide them and at what price. The grantor also controls, through ownership or otherwise, any residual interest in the infrastructure at the end of the term of the arrangement. The guidance specifies that an operating entity should not account for the service concession arrangement as a lease. The operating entity should refer instead to other accounting guidance to account for the various aspects of the arrangement. The guidance also specifies that the infrastructure used in the arrangement should not be recognized as property, plant and equipment of the operating entity. This update should be applied on a modified retrospective basis to service concession arrangements that exist at the beginning of an entity’s fiscal year of adoption. This requires the cumulative effect of applying the update to be recognized as an adjustment to the opening retained earnings balance for the annual period of adoption. The update is effective for interim and annual periods beginning January 1, 2015. Early adoption is permitted. The Company is evaluating the impact the updated guidance will have on its results of operations, financial position or cash flows. Reclassifications Certain reclassifications have been made to conform previously reported data to the current presentation. Note 3: Acquisitions and Divestitures Acquisitions During 2013, the Company closed on 15 acquisitions of various regulated water and wastewater systems for a total aggregate net purchase price of $23,658. Assets acquired (primarily utility plant) totaled $67,403, and liabilities assumed totaled $43,745, including $25,654 of contributions in aid of construction and assumed debt of $12,673. Included in these totals was the Company’s November 14, 2013 acquisition of all of the capital stock of Dale Service Corporation (“Dale”), a regulated wastewater utility company, for a total cash purchase price of $5,090 (net of cash acquired of $6,910), plus assumed liabilities. The Dale acquisition added approximately twenty thousand wastewater customers to the Company’s existing water services footprint in Northern Virginia. The Dale acquisition was accounted for as a business combination; accordingly, operating results from November 14, 2013 were included in the Company’s results of operations. The purchase price was allocated to the net tangible and intangible assets based upon their estimated fair values at the date of acquisition. The Company’s regulatory practice has been followed whereby property, plant and equipment (rate base) is considered fair value for business combination purposes. Similarly, regulatory assets and liabilities acquired have been recorded at book value and are subject to regulatory approval where applicable. The acquired debt has been valued in a manner consistent with the Company’s Level 3 pre-acquisition debt. (See Note 17) Non-cash assets acquired in the Dale acquisition (primarily utility plant) totaled $40,999; liabilities assumed totaled $35,909, including debt assumed of $12,570 and contributions of $19,163. The pro forma impact of this acquisition would not have been material to the Company’s results of operations for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. 101 During 2012, the Company closed on 10 acquisitions of various regulated water and wastewater systems for a total aggregate purchase price of $44,560. Included in this total was the Company’s May 1, 2012 acquisition of all of the capital stock of Aqua New York, Inc. for a total cash purchase price of $36,688 plus assumed liabilities. Assets acquired in the Aqua New York acquisition totaled $102,727, including $59,139 of plant, $27,400 of regulatory assets, and $12,181 of goodwill; liabilities assumed totaled $66,039, including long-term debt of $25,215, $11,885 of regulatory liabilities, $15,424 of deferred taxes, $1,708 of other liabilities, $1,060 of contributions in aid of construction and $9,710 of pension and postretirement welfare liabilities. Assets acquired (primarily utility plant) in the other nine acquisitions during 2012 totaled $12,514; liabilities assumed totaled $4,642. During 2011, the Company closed on nine acquisitions of regulated water and wastewater systems for an aggregate purchase price of $7,220. The purchase price for each acquisition was allocated to the net tangible and intangible assets based upon their estimated fair values at the acquisition date. Assets acquired totaled $12,919, of which $12,814 was utility plant. Liabilities assumed totaled $4,945, including contributions in aid of construction of $3,847 . The Company recorded gains on acquisitions during 2011 totaling $754. Divestitures In January 2012, the Company completed the sale of its Arizona and New Mexico subsidiaries. After post- close adjustments, net proceeds from the sale totaled $458,860, and the Company recorded a pretax loss on sale of $2,198. In May 2012, the Company completed the sale of its Ohio subsidiary. After post-close adjustments, net proceeds from the sale totaled $102,154, and the Company recorded a pretax loss on sale of $4,095. In December 2011, the Company completed the sale of its Applied Water Management subsidiary, part of its Market-Based Operations segment. Proceeds from the sale totaled $2,923. The Company recorded a pretax loss on sale of $3,126 in 2011. In 2012, the Company recorded an additional pretax loss of $114 for certain post- close adjustments . In June 2011, the Company completed the sale of the assets of its Texas subsidiary for proceeds of $6,245. In the first quarter of 2011, the Company recognized an after-tax impairment charge of $552 for parent company goodwill allocated to the Texas subsidiary. Operating results and the financial position of the five subsidiaries named above are included in the accompanying financial statements as discontinued operations. A summary of discontinued operations presented in the Consolidated Statements of Operations and Comprehensive Income follows: Operating revenues Total operating expenses, net Operating income (loss) Other income (expense), net Income (loss) from discontinued operations before tax Provision for income taxes Years Ended December 31, 2013 2012 2011 $0 0 0 0 0 0 $ 19,377 27,630 $173,447 147,012 (8,253) (168) (8,421) 7,759 26,435 (270) 26,165 21,481 Income (loss) from discontinued operations, net of tax $0 $(16,180) $ 4,684 102 The provision for income taxes of discontinued operations includes the recognition of tax expense related to the difference between the tax basis and book basis of assets upon the sales of the Arizona, New Mexico and Ohio that resulted in taxable gains, since an election was made under Section 338(h)(10) of the Internal Revenue Code to treat the sales as asset sales. There were no assets or liabilities of discontinued operations in the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets at December 31, 2013 and 2012. Note 4: Utility Plant The components of utility plant by category at December 31 are as follows: Water plant Land and other non-depreciable assets Sources of supply Treatment and pumping facilities Transmission and distribution facilities Services, meters and fire hydrants General structures and equipment Wastewater plant Construction work in progress Less accumulated depreciation Range of Remaining Useful Lives 2013 2012 11 to 127 Years 3 to 101 Years 9 to 116 Years 9 to 93 Years 3 to 112 Years 2 to 115 Years $ 132,295 659,249 3,006,140 7,489,208 2,898,293 995,186 683,112 275,202 $ 129,953 623,015 2,944,178 7,033,958 2,729,679 865,992 565,894 349,496 16,138,685 3,894,326 15,242,165 3,657,221 $12,244,359 $11,584,944 Utility plant depreciation expense of continuing operations amounted to $337,653 in 2013, $314,639 in 2012 and $268,987 in 2011. The Company’s regulated utility subsidiaries record depreciation in conformity with amounts approved by state regulators after regulatory review of information the Company submits to support its estimates of the assets’ remaining useful lives. The provision for depreciation expressed as a percentage of the aggregate average depreciable asset balances was 2.94 % in 2013 and 2012 and 2.68% in 2011. Note 5: Allowance for Uncollectible Accounts The following table summarizes the changes in the Company’s allowances for uncollectible accounts: Balance at January 1 Amounts charged to expense Amounts written off Recoveries of amounts written off Balance at December 31 2013 2012 2011 $(26,874) (26,953) 23,914 (4,040) $(18,905) (26,701) 22,607 (3,875) $(21,128) (19,952) 24,741 (2,566) $(33,953) $(26,874) $(18,905) 103 Note 6: Regulatory Assets and Liabilities The regulatory assets represent costs that are expected to be fully recovered from customers in future rates. Except for income taxes, regulatory assets are excluded from the Company’s rate base and generally do not earn a return. The components of regulatory assets at December 31 are as follows: Income taxes recoverable through rates Debt and preferred stock expense Deferred pension expense Deferred other postretirement benefit expense Deferred security costs Deferred business services project expense Deferred tank painting costs Deferred rate case expense Purchase premium recoverable through rates Environmental remediation recoverable through rates Coastal water project costs San Clemente Dam project costs Removal costs recoverable through rates Other 2013 2012 $242,902 72,349 109,799 3,653 139 7,763 33,519 9,407 60,787 8,027 16,826 44,404 126,771 122,119 $ 242,653 73,474 326,578 167,414 2,240 8,226 31,526 11,614 60,241 8,656 21,175 31,403 98,541 115,373 $858,465 $1,199,114 The Company has recorded a regulatory asset for the additional revenues expected to be realized as the tax effects of temporary differences previously flowed through to customers reverse. These temporary differences are primarily related to the difference between book and tax depreciation on property placed in service before the adoption by the regulatory authorities of full normalization for rate making purposes. Full normalization requires no flow through of tax benefits to customers. The regulatory asset for income taxes recoverable through rates is net of the reduction expected in future revenues as deferred taxes previously provided, attributable to the difference between the state and federal income tax rates under prior law and the current statutory rates, reverse over the average remaining service lives of the related assets. Debt expense is amortized over the lives of the respective issues. Call premiums on the redemption of long- term debt, as well as unamortized debt expense, are deferred and amortized to the extent they will be recovered through future service rates. Expenses of preferred stock issues without sinking fund provisions are amortized over 30 years from date of issue; expenses of issues with sinking fund provisions are charged to operations as shares are retired. Pension expense in excess of the amount contributed to the pension plans is deferred by certain subsidiaries. These costs will be recovered in future service rates as contributions are made to the pension plan. The Company also has regulatory assets of $ 90,380 and $294,136 at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively, which is the portion of the underfunded status that is probable of recovery through rates in future periods. Postretirement benefit expense in excess of the amount recovered in rates through 1997 has been deferred by certain subsidiaries. These costs are recognized in the rates charged for water service and will be recovered as authorized by the Company’s regulatory authorities. The Company also has regulatory assets of $3,113 and $166,379 at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively, which is the portion of the underfunded status that is probable of recovery through rates in future periods. The costs of additional security measures that were implemented to protect facilities after the terrorist attacks on September 11, 2001 have been deferred by certain subsidiaries. These costs are recognized in the rates charged for water service by certain subsidiaries. These costs are being recovered over periods ranging from five to ten years from the time of regulatory approval. 104 Business services project expenses consist of reengineering and start-up activities for consolidated customer and shared administrative service centers that began operations in 2001. These costs are recognized in the rates charged for water service by certain subsidiaries. Tank painting costs are generally deferred and amortized to current operations on a straight-line basis over periods ranging from five to 15 years, as authorized by the regulatory authorities in their determination of rates charged for service. The Company amortizes rate case expenditures over regulatory approved amortization periods, typically three years. Rate case proceeding expenditures probable of future recovery are deferred. Purchase premium recoverable through rates is primarily the recovery of the acquisition premiums related to an asset acquisition by the Company’s California subsidiary during 2002, and acquisitions in 2007 by the Company’s New Jersey subsidiary. As authorized for recovery by the California and New Jersey Regulators, these costs are being amortized to operations through November 2048. Environmental remediation recoverable through rates is the recovery of costs incurred by the Company’s California subsidiary under a settlement agreement entered into with NOAA to improve habitat conditions in the Carmel River Watershed. Coastal water project costs include preliminary costs associated with the studying, testing and design of alternatives to help solve water supply shortages in Monterey, California. Coastal water project costs incurred through December 31, 2010 have been reviewed and approved for recovery through a surcharge. Costs deferred during 2013 , 2012 and 2011 totaled $1,299, $1,987 and $2,528, respectively. The Company believes it is probable that the costs incurred since the last rate review will also be recoverable. San Clemente Dam project costs represent costs incurred and deferred by the Company’s California subsidiary pursuant to its efforts to investigate alternatives to strengthen or remove the dam due to potential earthquake and flood safety concerns. In June 2012, the California Public Utility Commission (“CPUC”) issued a decision authorizing implementation of a project to reroute the Carmel River and remove the San Clemente Dam. The project includes the Company’s California subsidiary, the California State Conservancy and the National Marine Fisheries Services. Under the order’s terms, the CPUC has authorized recovery of all previous pre- construction costs incurred by the Company’s subsidiary, and has authorized additional expenditures to be capped at $49,000 for the reroute and dam removal efforts and $2,500 for estimated interim dam safety measures. All pre-construction costs, totaling $24,303, are to be recovered via a surcharge over a 20-year period beginning October 2012; surcharge collections in 2013 and 2012 totaled $3,753 and $894, respectively. Costs deferred in addition to the pre-construction costs totaled $12,394 and $7,994 as of December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively. Other regulatory assets include certain deferred employee benefit costs as well as various regulatory balancing accounts which are deferred because the amounts are being recovered in rates or are probable of recovery through rates in future periods. The components of regulatory liabilities at December 31 are as follows: Removal costs recovered through rates Other 2013 2012 $301,537 71,782 $285,901 78,280 $373,319 $364,181 Removal costs recovered through rates are retirement costs recovered during the life of the associated assets. In December 2008, the Company’s subsidiary in New Jersey, at the direction of the New Jersey Regulator, began to amortize $48,000 of the total balance into operations via straight line amortization through November 2048. 105 Other regulatory liabilities include legal settlement proceeds, deferred gains, future customer refunds, and various regulatory balancing accounts. Note 7: Goodwill The Company’s annual impairment reviews are performed as of November 30 of each year, in conjunction with the completion of the Company’s annual strategic business plan. At November 30, 2013, the Company’s goodwill was $ 1,207,741. The Company also undertakes interim reviews when the Company determines that a triggering event that would more likely than not reduce the fair value of a reporting unit below its carrying value has occurred. In September 2011, the FASB issued revised guidance intended to simplify how an entity tests goodwill for impairment. The amendments allow an entity first to assess qualitative factors to determine whether it is necessary to perform the two-step quantitative goodwill impairment test. An entity is no longer required to calculate the fair value of a reporting unit unless the entity determines, based on a qualitative assessment, that it is more likely than not that its fair value is less than its carrying amount. The amendments were effective for annual and interim goodwill impairment tests performed for fiscal years beginning after December 15, 2011 and early adoption was permitted. The Company completed a quantitative fair value measurement of its reporting units when performing its goodwill impairment analysis on November 30, 2011. As of the 2011 testing date, a quantitative assessment was made and implied that the fair value of the Company’s reporting units was well in excess of their carrying amount and no impairment was required. The Company decided to adopt the new guidance for its 2012 annual test and applied the qualitative test (“step 0” or “step 0 test”) to its reporting units for the annual impairment test performed as of November 30, 2012. No impairment measurement was deemed required. In the current- year qualitative step 0 test at November 30, 2013, after assessing various events and circumstances that would affect the estimated fair value of the reporting units in its base line November 30, 2011 quantitative test, the Company has determined that it is not required to calculate the fair value of its reporting units at November 30, 2013. The Company has determined that it is more likely than not that its reporting unit fair values are greater than the reporting unit carrying values and no impairment is necessary. There can be no assurances that the Company will not be required to recognize an impairment of goodwill in the future due to market conditions or other factors related to the Company’s performance. These market events could include a decline over a period of time of the Company’s stock price, a decline over a period of time in valuation multiples of comparable water utilities, the lack of an increase in the Company’s market price consistent with its peer companies or decreases in control premiums. A decline in the forecasted results in the Company’s business plan, such as changes in rate case results or capital investment budgets or changes in the Company’s interest rates, could also result in an impairment charge. 106 The change in the Company’s goodwill assets, as allocated between the reporting units is as follows: Regulated Unit Cost Accumulated Impairment Market- Based Units Cost Accumulated Impairment Consolidated Cost Accumulated Impairment Net $3,399,368 $(2,332,670) $235,990 $(107,619) $3,635,358 $(2,440,289) $1,195,069 12,181 0 0 0 12,181 0 12,181 Balance at January 1, 2012 Goodwill from acquisitions Balance at December 31, 2012 $3,411,549 $(2,332,670) $235,990 $(107,619) $3,647,539 $(2,440,289) $1,207,250 Goodwill from acquisitions Reclassifications and other activity Balance at December 31, 428 86 0 0 0 0 0 0 428 86 0 0 428 86 2013 $3,412,063 $(2,332,670) $235,990 $(107,619) $3,648,053 $(2,440,289) $1,207,764 Note 8: Stockholders’ Equity Common Stock Under American Water Stock Direct, a dividend reinvestment and direct stock purchase plan (the “DRIP”) , stockholders may reinvest cash dividends and purchase additional Company common stock, up to certain limits, through a transfer agent without commission fees. The Company’s transfer agent may buy newly issued shares directly from the Company or shares held in the Company’s treasury. The transfer agent may also buy shares in the public markets or in privately negotiated transactions. Purchases generally will be made and credited to DRIP accounts once each week. As of December 31, 2013, there were 4,655 shares available for future issuance under the DRIP. The following table summarizes information regarding issuances under the DRIP for the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012: Shares of common stock issued Cash proceeds received Cash dividend payments made during 2013 and 2012 were as follows: Dividends per share, three months ended: March 31 June 30 September 30 December 31 Total dividends paid, three months ended: March 31 June 30 September 30 December 31 2013 2012 53 $2,171 60 $2,106 2013 2012 $ 0.00 0.28 0.28 0.28 $ 0 49,744 49,810 49,896 $ 0.23 0.23 0.25 0.50 $40,414 40,529 44,080 88,436 On December 13, 2013, the Company declared a quarterly cash dividend of $0.28 per share, payable on March 3, 2014 to all shareholders of record as of February 3, 2014. As of December 31, 2013, the Company had accrued dividends totaling $49,909 included in other current liabilities on the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets. 107 Accumulated Other Comprehensive Loss The following table presents changes in accumulated other comprehensive loss by component, net of tax: Defined Benefit Plans Employee Benefit Plan Funded Status Amortization of Prior Service Cost Amortization of Actuarial Loss Foreign Currency Translation Total Accumulated Other Comprehensive Loss $(116,758) $363 $14,938 $ 3,780 $ (97,677) (26,425) 0 0 434 (25,991) 0 176 7,301 0 7,477 (26,425) $(143,183) 176 $539 7,301 434 (18,514) $22,239 $ 4,214 $(116,191) 73,472 0 0 (1,001) 72,471 0 174 8,911 0 9,085 73,472 $ (69,711) 174 $713 8,911 (1,001) 81,556 $31,150 $ 3,213 $ (34,635) Beginning balance at January 1, 2012 Other comprehensive income (loss) before reclassifications Amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive income Other comprehensive income (loss) for the period Ending balance at December 31, 2012 Other comprehensive income (loss) before reclassifications Amounts reclassified from accumulated other comprehensive income Other comprehensive income (loss) for the period Ending balance at December 31, 2013 Stock Based Compensation The Company has granted stock option and restricted stock unit awards to non-employee directors, officers and other key employees of the Company pursuant to the terms of its 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan (the “Plan”). The total aggregate number of shares of common stock that may be issued under the Plan is 15,500. As of December 31, 2013, a total of 9,612 shares are available for grant under the Plan. Shares issued under the Plan may be authorized-but-unissued shares of Company stock or reacquired shares of Company stock, including shares purchased by the Company on the open market for purposes of the Plan. The Company recognizes compensation expense for stock awards over the vesting period of the award. The following table presents stock-based compensation expense recorded in operation and maintenance expense in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Operations and Comprehensive Income for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011: Stock options Restricted stock units Employee stock purchase plan 2013 2012 2011 $ 3,170 8,718 586 $ 3,282 7,658 530 $ 3,182 6,340 486 Stock-based compensation in operation and maintenance expense Income tax benefit 12,474 (4,865) 11,470 (4,473) 10,008 (3,903) After-tax stock-based compensation expense $ 7,609 $ 6,997 $ 6,105 There were no significant stock-based compensation costs capitalized during the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011. 108 The cost of services received from employees in exchange for the issuance of stock options and restricted stock awards is measured based on the grant date fair value of the awards issued. The value of stock options and restricted stock unit awards at the date of the grant is amortized through expense over the three-year service period. All awards granted in 2013, 2012 and 2011 are classified as equity. The Company receives a tax deduction based on the intrinsic value of the award at the exercise date for stock options and the distribution date for restricted stock units. For each award, throughout the requisite service period, the Company recognizes the tax benefits, which have been included in deferred tax assets, related to compensation costs. The tax deductions in excess of the benefits recorded throughout the requisite service period are recorded to shareholders’ equity or the income statement and are included in the financing section of the statement of cash flows. The Company stratified its grant populations and used historic employee turnover rates to estimate employee forfeitures. The estimated rate is compared to the actual forfeitures at the end of the period and adjusted as necessary. Stock Options In 2013, 2012 and 2011, the Company granted non-qualified stock options to certain employees under the Plan. The stock options vest ratably over the three-year service period beginning on January 1 of the year of grant. These awards have no performance vesting conditions and the grant date fair value is amortized through expense over the requisite service period using the straight-line method. The following table presents the weighted-average assumptions used in the Black-Scholes option-pricing model for grants and the resulting weighted-average grant date fair value per share of stock options granted in the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011: Dividend yield Expected volatility Risk-free interest rate Expected life (years) Exercise price Grant date fair value per share 2013 2012 2011 3.25% 2.70% 2.52% 23.50% 28.35% 29.32% 1.93% 0.78% 0.70% 4.4 4.4 4.3 $27.08 $34.14 $39.60 $ 5.14 $ 6.11 $ 5.78 The Company utilized the “simplified method” to determine the expected stock option life due to insufficient historical experience to estimate the exercise patterns of the stock options granted. The Company began granting stock options at the time of its initial public offering in April 2008. Expected volatility is based on a weighted average of historic volatilities of traded common stock of peer companies (regulated water companies) over the expected term of the stock options and historic volatilities of the Company’s common stock during the period it has been publicly traded. The dividend yield is based on the Company’s expected dividend payments and the stock price on the date of grant. The risk-free interest rate is the market yield on U.S. Treasury strips with maturities similar to the expected term of the stock options. The exercise price of the stock options is equal to the fair market value of the underlying stock on the date of option grant. Stock options vest over periods ranging from one to three years and expire seven years from the effective date of the grant. The fair value of each option is estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model. The value of stock options at the date of the grant is amortized through expense over the requisite service period using the straight-line method. As of December 31, 2013, $ 2,226 of total unrecognized compensation cost related to nonvested stock options is expected to be recognized over the remaining weighted-average period of 1.4 years. The total grant date fair value of stock options vested during the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011 was $3,512, $3,219, and $4,578, respectively. 109 The table below summarizes stock option activity for the year ended December 31, 2013: Options outstanding at January 1, 2013 Granted Forfeited or expired Exercised Options outstanding at December 31, 2013 Exercisable at December 31, 2013 Weighted- Average Exercise Price (per share) Weighted- Average Remaining Life (years) Aggregate Intrinsic Value $25.77 39.60 33.69 23.49 $28.80 $24.48 4.0 3.1 $27,660 $21,098 Shares 2,635 348 (68) (860) 2,055 1,187 The following table summarizes additional information regarding stock options exercised during the years ended December 31, 201 3, 2012 and 2011: Intrinsic value Exercise proceeds Income tax benefit Restricted Stock Units 2013 2012 2011 $15,102 20,211 4,383 $14,515 22,112 4,017 $3,026 8,991 511 During 2010, the Company granted selected employees 255 restricted stock units with internal performance measures and, separately, certain market thresholds. These awards vested in January 2013. The terms of the grants specified that if certain performance on internal measures and market thresholds were achieved, the restricted stock units would vest; if performance were surpassed, up to 175% of the target awards would be distributed; and if performance thresholds were not met, awards would be cancelled. In January 2013, an additional 148 restricted stock units were granted and distributed because performance was exceeded and 19 restricted stock units were cancelled because performance thresholds were not met. In 2013, 2012 and 2011, the Company granted restricted stock units , both with and without performance conditions to certain employees under the Plan. The restricted stock units without performance conditions vest ratably over the three-year service period beginning January 1 of the year of the grant and the restricted stock units with performance conditions vest ratably over the three-year performance period beginning January 1 of the year of grant (the “Performance Period”). Distribution of the performance shares is contingent upon the achievement of internal performance measures and, separately, certain market thresholds over the Performance Period. During 2013, 2012 and 2011, the Company granted restricted stock units to non-employee directors under the Plan. The restricted stock units vested on the date of grant; however, distribution of the shares will be made within 30 days of the earlier of (a) 15 months after grant date or (b) the participant’s separation from service. Because these restricted stock units vested on grant date, the total grant date fair value was recorded in operation and maintenance expense included in the expense table above on the grant date. Restricted stock units generally vest over periods ranging from one to three years. Restricted stock units granted with service-only conditions and those with internal performance measures are valued at the market value of the Company’s common stock on the date of grant. Restricted stock units granted with market conditions are valued using a Monte Carlo model. Expected volatility is based on historical volatilities of traded common stock of the Company and comparative companies using daily stock prices over the past three years. The expected term is three years and the risk-free interest rate is based on the three-year U.S. Treasury rate in 110 effect as of the measurement date. The following table presents the weighted-average assumptions used in the Monte Carlo simulation and the weighted-average grant date fair values of restricted stock units granted during the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011: Expected volatility Risk-free interest rate Expected life (years) Grant date fair value per share 2013 2012 2011 19.37% 22.47% 29.50% 1.24% 0.43% 0.40% 3 3 3 $29.95 $37.40 $40.13 The grant date fair value of restricted stock awards that vest ratably and have market and/or performance and service conditions is amortized through expense over the requisite service period using the graded-vesting method. Restricted stock units that have no performance conditions are amortized through expense over the requisite service period using the straight-line method. As of December 31, 2013, $4,877 of total unrecognized compensation cost related to the nonvested restricted stock units is expected to be recognized over the weighted- average remaining life of 1.4 years. The total grant date fair value of restricted stock units vested during the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011 was $8,891, $4,191 and $2,040, respectively. The table below summarizes restricted stock unit activity for the year ended December 31, 2013: Non-vested total at January 1, 2013 Granted Vested Forfeited Cancelled Non-vested total at December 31, 2013 Weighted- Average Grant Date Fair Value (per share) $29.48 34.06 24.41 37.51 21.98 $36.27 Shares 540 405 (364) (23) (19) 539 The following table summarizes additional information regarding restricted stock units distributed during the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011: Intrinsic value Income tax benefit 2013 2012 2011 $13,983 2,049 $6,159 799 $2,068 99 If dividends are paid with respect to shares of the Company’s common stock before the restricted stock units are distributed, the Company credits a liability for the value of the dividends that would have been paid if the restricted stock units were shares of Company common stock. When the restricted stock units are distributed, the Company pays the participant a lump sum cash payment equal to the value of the dividend equivalents accrued. The Company accrued dividend equivalents totaling $648, $1,168 and $921 to retained earnings during the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. Employee Stock Purchase Plan Under the Company’s Nonqualified Employee Stock Purchase Plan (“ESPP”), employees can use payroll deductions to acquire Company stock at the lesser of 90% of the fair market value of (a) the beginning or (b) the end of each three-month purchase period. As of December 31, 2013 there were 1,363 shares of common stock reserved for issuance under the ESPP. The Company’s ESPP is considered compensatory. During the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, the Company issued 111, 118 and 121 shares, respectively, under the ESPP. 111 Note 9: Preferred Stock Without Mandatory Redemption Requirements Certain preferred stock agreements do not require annual sinking fund payments or redemption except at the option of the subsidiaries . The Company had preferred stock yielding 4.50% totaling $1,720 outstanding at December 31, 2012. The Company elected to redeem that amount during 2013, accordingly none were outstanding at December 31, 2013. The Company reflects its subsidiaries’ preferred stock without mandatory redemption requirements, which represents the Company’s noncontrolling interest, in the total stockholders’ equity section of the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets. The dividends on these preferred shares have not been reflected as income attributable to noncontrolling interest in the Consolidated Statements of Operations and Comprehensive Income as the total amount of these dividends is not considered material. The dividends issued were $19 for 2013, $153 for 2012 and $224 for 2011. The amounts have been included as a component of other income (expenses) in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Operations and Comprehensive Income. Note 10: Long-Term Debt The Company primarily incurs long-term debt to fund capital expenditures of the regulated subsidiaries. The components of long-term at December 31 are: Rate Weighted Average Rate Maturity Date 2013 2012 Long-term debt of American Water Capital Corp. (“AWCC”) (a) Private activity bonds and government funded debt Fixed rate Senior notes 2.30%-6.75% 5.63% 2018-2040 $ 330,732 $ 322,610 Fixed rate 3.85%-8.27% 5.69% 2016-2042 3,312,761 3,389,399 Long-term debt of other subsidiaries Private activity bonds and government funded debt Fixed rate (b) 0.00%-6.20% 4.68% 2014-2041 863,716 865,969 Mortgage bonds Fixed rate Mandatorily redeemable preferred stock Notes payable and other (c) Long-term debt Unamortized debt, net (d) Fair value adjustment to interest rate hedge Total long-term debt 4.29%-9.71% 7.41% 2015-2039 676,500 678,500 8.47%-9.75% 12.17% 8.60% 2019-2036 2026 12.17% 18,902 913 20,552 1,272 5,203,524 35,984 5,278,302 39,272 4,724 7,715 $5,244,232 $5,325,289 (a) AWCC, which is a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Company, has a strong support agreement with its (b) parent that, under certain circumstances, is the functional equivalent of a guarantee. Includes at December 31, 2013 $11,920 of variable rate debt with variable-to-fixed rate interest swaps paying between 3.93% and 4.72% per annum. This debt was assumed via acquisitions in 2013 (see below). Includes capital lease obligations of $913 and $1,049 at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively. (c) (d) Primarily fair value adjustments previously recognized in acquisition purchase accounting. All $676,500 of the subsidiaries’ mortgage bonds and $790,817 of the $863,716 total subsidiaries’ private activity bonds and government funded debt are collateralized by utility plant. 112 Long-term debt indentures contain a number of covenants that, among other things, limit, subject to certain exceptions, the Company from issuing debt secured by the Company’s assets. Certain long term notes require the Company to maintain a ratio of consolidated total indebtedness to consolidated total capitalization of not more than 0.70 to 1.00. The ratio at December 31, 2013 was 0. 55 to 1.00. In addition, the Company has $1,282,387 of notes which include the right to redeem the notes at par in whole or in part from time to time subject to certain restrictions. The future sinking fund payments and maturities are as follows: Year 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 Thereafter Amount $ 14,174 60,655 52,901 572,314 473,648 $4,029,832 The following long-term debt was issued in 2013: Company Type Interest Rate Maturity Amount American Water Capital Corp. American Water Capital Corp. (1) Other subsidiaries Total issuances Senior notes—fixed rate Private activity bonds and government funded debt—fixed rate Private activity bonds and government funded debt—fixed rate 3.85% 2024 $400,000 2.30%-2.90% 2021-2030 8,122 1.59-2.41% 2031-2033 2,737 $410,859 (1) Included in the issuance amounts for AWCC private activity bonds and government funded debt above was $6,702, which was initially kept in Trust pending the Company’s certification that it has incurred qualifying capital expenditures. These issuances have been presented as non-cash in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. Subsequent releases of all or a lesser portion of these funds by the applicable Trust are reflected as the release of restricted funds and are included in investing activities in the accompanying Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows. The Company incurred debt issuance costs of $3,377 related to the above issuances. The Company also assumed debt of $12,673 via acquisitions during 2013. The following long-term debt was retired through optional redemption or payment at maturity during 2013: Company Type Interest Rate Maturity Amount American Water Capital Corp. (2) Other subsidiaries (3) Other subsidiaries Other subsidiaries Other Total retirements and redemptions Senior notes—fixed rate Private activity bonds and government funded debt—fixed rate Mortgage bonds—fixed rate Mandatorily redeemable preferred stock Notes payable and other 5.39%-10.00% 2013-2017 $476,638 0.00%-5.50% 2013-2041 2013 6.59% 17,663 2,000 8.49%-9.18% 2031-2036 1,650 359 $498,310 (2) In September 2013, the Company announced a tender offer for its 6.085% Senior Notes due 2017 (the “Notes”). The offer was contingent upon the satisfaction of certain conditions, which were satisfied during the fourth quarter of 2013. At that time, the Company repurchased $225,800 in aggregate principal amount 113 of Notes that were validly tendered. The Company paid $271,798 to effect the tender, which, in addition to the principal, included $6,603 of accrued interest, a repurchase premium of $39,395, write-off of unamortized debt issuance costs of $525 and transaction fees of $663. The sum of the repurchase premium, the debt issuance amortization and transaction fees equaled the loss on debt extinguishment of $40,583, which is disclosed separately on the accompanying Consolidated Statement of Operations. Includes $3,565 of non-cash defeasance via the use of restricted funds. (3) Interest, net includes interest income of approximately $11,753 , $12,652 and $10,942 in 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. One of the principal market risks to which the Company is exposed is changes in interest rates. In order to manage the exposure, the Company follows risk management policies and procedures, including the use of derivative contracts such as swaps. The Company reduces exposure to interest rates by managing commercial paper and debt maturities. The Company does not enter into derivative contracts for speculative purposes and does not use leveraged instruments. The derivative contracts entered into are for periods consistent with the related underlying exposures. The Company is exposed to the risk that counterparties to derivative contracts will fail to meet their contractual obligations. The Company minimizes the counterparty credit risk on these transactions by dealing only with leading, credit-worthy financial institutions having long-term credit ratings of “A” or better. The Company has an interest-rate swap to hedge $100,000 of its 6.085% fixed-rate debt maturing 2017. The Company pays variable interest of six-month LIBOR plus 3.422%. The swap is accounted for as a fair-value hedge and matures with the fixed-rate debt in 2017. The following table provides a summary of the derivative fair value balance recorded by the Company as of December 31, 2013 and 2012 and the line item in the Consolidated Balance Sheet in which such amount is recorded: Balance sheet classification Regulatory and other long-term assets Other Long-term debt Long-term debt 2013 2012 $4,776 $7,909 4,724 7,715 For derivative instruments that are designated and qualify as fair-value hedges, the gain or loss on the hedge instrument as well as the offsetting loss or gain on the hedged item attributable to the hedged risk are recognized in current net income. The Company includes the gain or loss on the derivative instrument and the offsetting loss or gain on the hedged item in interest expense for the years ended December 31 as follows: Income Statement Classification 2013 2012 2011 Interest, net Gain (loss) on swap (Loss) gain on borrowing Hedge ineffectiveness Note 11: Short-Term Debt $(3,133) 2,991 (142) $ 2,085 (1,604) 481 $ 6,722 (6,455) 267 Short-term debt consists of commercial paper borrowings totaling $630,307 (net of discount of $193) and $269,985 (net of discount of $15) at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively. Included in the 2013 balance was $ 221,000 of borrowings with maturities greater than three months, all of which will mature during the first quarter of 2014. On September 9, 2013, AWCC and its lenders agreed to increase total commitments under AWCC’s revolving credit facility from $1,000,000 to $1,250,000. In addition, $1,180,000 of the credit facility was extended from its original termination date of October 2017 to October 2018. Other terms and conditions of the 114 existing facility remained unchanged. The Company incurred $1,126 of issuance costs in connection with the increased lending commitments; these costs will be amortized over the remaining extended life of the credit facility. At the same time, the Company also announced an increase in the maximum borrowing capability of its commercial paper program from $700,000 to $1,000,000. AWCC had the following available capacity under its commercial paper program at December 31: Commercial paper program Commercial paper program available capacity 2013 2012 $1,000,000 369,500 $700,000 430,000 At December 31, AWCC had the following sub-limits and available capacity under each applicable credit facility: Letter of credit sublimit Letter of credit available capacity 2013 2012 $150,000 108,215 $150,000 117,137 At December 31, 2013, the Company had $ 41,785 of outstanding letters of credit, all of which were issued under the revolving credit facility noted above. At December 31, 2012, the Company had $34,148 of outstanding letters of credit, $32,863 of which was issued under the revolving credit facility noted above. The following table presents the short-term borrowing activity for AWCC for the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012: Average borrowings Maximum borrowings outstanding Weighted average interest rates, computed on a daily basis Weighted average interest rates, at December 31 2013 2012 $ 432,064 1,129,250 $277,952 534,700 0.37% 0.36% 0.49% 0.46% The credit facility requires the Company to maintain a ratio of consolidated debt to consolidated capitalization of not more than 0.70 to 1.00. The ratio at December 31, 2013 was 0.55 to 1.00. None of the Company’s borrowings are subject to default or prepayment as a result of a downgrading of securities, although such a downgrading could increase fees and interest charges under the Company’s credit facility. As part of the normal course of business, the Company routinely enters contracts for the purchase and sale of water, energy, fuels and other services. These contracts either contain express provisions or otherwise permit the Company and its counterparties to demand adequate assurance of future performance when there are reasonable grounds for doing so . In accordance with the contracts and applicable contract law, if the Company is downgraded by a credit rating agency, especially if such downgrade is to a level below investment grade, it is possible that a counterparty would attempt to rely on such a downgrade as a basis for making a demand for adequate assurance of future performance. Depending on the Company’s net position with the counterparty, the demand could be for the posting of collateral. In the absence of expressly agreed provisions that specify the collateral that must be provided, the obligation to supply the collateral requested will be a function of the facts and circumstances of the Company’s situation at the time of the demand. If the Company can reasonably claim that it is willing and financially able to perform its obligations, it may be possible to successfully argue that no collateral should be posted or that only an amount equal to two or three months of future payments should be sufficient. The Company does not expect to post any collateral which will have a material adverse impact on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. 115 Note 12: General Taxes Components of general tax expense from continuing operations for the years ended December 31 are as follows: Gross receipts and franchise Property and capital stock Payroll Other general 2013 2012 2011 $ 96,044 94,448 31,375 12,775 $ 92,612 84,513 32,724 11,363 $ 90,674 77,330 31,705 10,769 $234,642 $221,212 $210,478 Note 13: Income Taxes Components of income tax expense from continuing operations for the years ended December 31 are as follows: State income taxes: Current Deferred Current Non-current Federal income taxes: Current Deferred Current Non-current Amortization of deferred investment tax credits 2013 2012 2011 $ 7,202 $ 26,604 $ (7,440) (405) 26,821 (280) 24,256 (171) 44,576 $ 33,618 $ 50,580 $ 36,965 $ (19,995) $ 31,482 $ 12,239 (1,324) 225,408 (1,501) (2,031) 178,495 (1,518) (314) 151,403 (1,542) 202,588 206,428 161,786 $236,206 $257,008 $198,751 A reconciliation of income tax expense from continuing operations at the statutory federal income tax rate to actual income tax expense for the years ended December 31 is as follows: Income tax at statutory rate Increases (decreases) resulting from: State taxes, net of federal taxes Change in valuation allowance Flow through differences Amortization of deferred investment tax credits Subsidiary preferred dividends Other, net 2013 2012 2011 $211,914 $220,940 $176,288 21,852 (455) 3,217 (1,501) 584 595 32,877 143 3,032 (1,518) 634 900 24,027 (160) 2,895 (1,542) 668 (3,425) Actual income tax expense $236,206 $257,008 $198,751 116 The following table provides the components of the net deferred tax liability from continuing operations at December 31: Deferred tax assets: Advances and contributions Deferred investment tax credits Other postretirement benefits Tax losses and credits Pension benefits Unamortized debt discount, net Other Valuation allowance Deferred tax liabilities: Utility plant, principally due to depreciation differences Income taxes recoverable through rates Deferred security costs Deferred business services project expenses Deferred other postretirement benefits Deferred pension benefits Other 2013 2012 $ 510,122 10,027 107,773 265,640 122,143 20,249 23,888 1,059,842 $ 485,815 10,610 100,301 229,423 113,919 21,711 22,835 984,614 (13,555) (19,520) $ 1,046,287 $ 965,094 $ 2,478,617 81,135 58 4,584 65,071 169,336 69,574 $ 2,168,680 82,400 921 4,580 57,895 102,847 93,284 2,868,375 2,510,607 $(1,822,088) $(1,545,513) At December 31, 2013 and 2012, the Company recorded federal net operating loss (“NOL”) carryforwards of $1,182,075 and $1,047,786, respectively. The 2013 balance includes $16,484 of windfall tax benefits on stock-based compensation that will not be recorded to equity until the benefit is realized. The Company believes the federal NOL carryforwards are more likely than not to be recovered and require no valuation allowance. The Company evaluated its ability to fully utilize the existing federal NOL carryforwards in light of the RWE divestiture in November 2009. Under Internal Revenue Code (“I.R.C.”) Section 382, an ownership change occurs if there is a greater than fifty percent (50%) change in equity ownership of a company over a three-year period determined by reference to the ownership of persons holding five percent (5%) or more of that company’s equity securities. If a company undergoes an ownership change as defined by I.R.C. Section 382, the company’s ability to utilize its pre-change NOL carryforwards to offset post-change income may be limited. The Company believes that the limitation imposed by I.R.C. Section 382 generally should not preclude use of its federal NOL carryforwards, assuming the Company has sufficient taxable income in future carryforward periods to utilize those NOL carryforwards. The Company’s federal NOL carryforwards do not begin expiring until 2028. At December 31, 2013 and 2012, the Company had state NOLs of $ 628,049 and $663,429, respectively, a portion of which are offset by a valuation allowance because the Company does not believe these NOLs are more likely than not to be realized. The state NOL carryforwards will expire between 2014 and 2033. At December 31, 2013 and 2012, the Company had Canadian NOL carryforwards of $ 6,323 and $5,703, respectively. The majority of these carryforwards are offset by a valuation allowance because the Company does not believe these NOLs are more likely than not to be realized. The Canadian NOL carryforwards will expire between 2014 and 2033. 117 The Company had capital loss carryforwards for federal income tax purposes of $3,844 and $4,357 at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively. The Company has recognized a full valuation allowance for the capital loss carryforwards because the Company does not believe these losses are more likely than not to be recovered. The Company files income tax returns in the United States federal jurisdiction and various state and foreign jurisdictions. With few exceptions, the Company is no longer subject to U.S. federal, state or local or non-U.S income tax examinations by tax authorities for years before 2007. The Company has state income tax examinations in progress and does not expect material adjustments to result. The Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act (the “PPACA”) became law on March 23, 2010, and the Health Care and Education Reconciliation Act of 2010 became law on March 30, 2010, which makes various amendments to certain aspects of the PPACA (together, the “Acts”). The PPACA effectively changes the tax treatment of federal subsidies paid to sponsors of retiree health benefit plans that provide a benefit that is at least actuarially equivalent to the benefits under Medicare Part D. The Acts effectively make the subsidy payments taxable in tax years beginning after December 31, 2012 and as a result, the Company followed its original accounting for the underfunded status of the other postretirement benefits for the Medicare Part D adjustment and recorded a reduction in deferred tax assets and an increase in its regulatory assets amounting to $6,241 and $6,432 at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively. The following table summarizes the changes in the Company’s gross liability, excluding interest and penalties, for unrecognized tax benefits: Balance at January 1, 2012 Increases in current period tax positions Decreases in prior period measurement of tax positions Balance at December 31, 2012 Increases in current period tax positions Decreases in prior period measurement of tax positions Balance at December 31, 2013 $158,578 40,620 (18,205) $180,993 27,229 (30,275) $177,947 During the second quarter of 2013, the Company adopted updated income tax guidance, and as a result, reclassified as of December 31, 2012 $74,360 of unrecognized tax benefit from other long-term liabilities to deferred income taxes to conform to the current presentation in the accompanying Consolidated Balance Sheets. The total balance in the table above does not include interest and penalties of $242 and $260 as of December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively, which is recorded as a component of income tax expense. The majority of the increased tax position is attributable to temporary differences. The increase in 2013 current period tax positions related primarily to the Company’s change in tax accounting method filed in 2008 for repair and maintenance costs on its utility assets. The Company does not anticipate material changes to its unrecognized tax benefits within the next year. If the Company sustains all of its positions at December 31, 2013 and 2012, an unrecognized tax benefit of $7,439 and $7,532, respectively, excluding interest and penalties, would impact the Company’s effective tax rate. 118 The following table summarizes the changes in the Company’s valuation allowance: Balance at January 1, 2011 Increases in current period tax positions Decreases in current period tax positions Balance at December 31, 2011 Increases in current period tax positions Decreases in current period tax positions Balance at December 31, 2012 Increases in current period tax positions Decreases in current period tax positions Balance at December 31, 2013 $23,788 1,525 (3,734) $21,579 0 (2,059) $19,520 0 (5,965) $13,555 Included in 2013 is a discrete tax benefit totaling $2,979 associated with an entity re-organization within the Company’s Market-Based segment that allowed for the utilization of state net operating loss carryforwards and the release of an associated valuation allowance. Note 14: Employee Benefits Pension and Other Postretirement Benefits The Company maintains noncontributory defined benefit pension plans covering eligible employees of its regulated utility and shared services operations. Benefits under the plans are based on the employee’s years of service and compensation. The pension plans have been closed for all employees. The pension plans were closed for most employees hired on or after January 1, 2006. Union employees hired on or after January 1, 2001 had their accrued benefit frozen and will be able to receive this benefit as a lump sum upon termination or retirement. Union employees hired on or after January 1, 2001 and non-union employees hired on or after January 1, 2006 are provided with a 5.25% of base pay defined contribution plan. The Company does not participate in a multiemployer plan. The Company’s pension funding practice is to contribute at least the greater of the minimum amount required by the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974 or the normal cost. Further, the Company will consider additional contributions if needed to avoid “at risk” status and benefit restrictions under the Pension Protection Act of 2006. The Company may also consider increased contributions, based on other financial requirements and the plans’ funded position. Pension plan assets are invested in a number of actively managed and indexed investments including equity and bond mutual funds, fixed income securities, guaranteed interest contracts with insurance companies and real estate investment trusts (“REITs”). Pension expense in excess of the amount contributed to the pension plans is deferred by certain regulated subsidiaries pending future recovery in rates charged for utility services as contributions are made to the plans. (See Note 6) The Company also has unfunded noncontributory supplemental non-qualified pension plans that provide additional retirement benefits to certain employees. The Company maintains other postretirement benefit plans providing varying levels of medical and life insurance to eligible retirees. The retiree welfare plans are closed for union employees hired on or after January 1, 2006. The plans had previously closed for non-union employees hired on or after January 1, 2002. The Company’s policy is to fund other postretirement benefit costs for rate-making purposes. Assets of the plans are invested in equity mutual funds, bond mutual funds and fixed income securities. 119 The obligations of the plans are dominated by obligations for active employees. Because the timing of expected benefit payments is so far in the future, the investment strategy is to allocate a significant percentage of assets to equities, which the Company believes will provide the highest return over the long-term period. The fixed income assets are invested in long duration debt securities and may be invested in fixed income instruments, such as futures and options, in order to better match the duration of the plan liability. The Company periodically conducts asset liability studies to ensure the investment strategies are aligned with the profile of the plans’ obligations. None of the Company’s securities are included in pension or other postretirement benefit plan assets. The Company uses fair value for all classes of assets in the calculation of market-related value of plan assets by applying the fair value of the asset classes at the balance sheet date times the projected returns for that asset class. The investment policy guidelines of the pension plan require that the fixed income portfolio has an overall weighted-average credit rating of A or better by Standard & Poor’s. The investment policies’ objectives are focused on reducing the volatility of the plans’ funding status over a long term horizon. The fair values and asset allocations of pension plan assets at December 31, 2013, by asset category, follow: Asset Category Cash Equity securities: U.S. large cap U.S. small cap value International Fixed income securities: U.S. Treasury and government bonds — — Corporate bonds — Mortgage-backed securities Long duration bond fund — Guaranteed annuity contracts — Real estate REITs Total Target Allocation 2014 Total Quoted Prices in Active Markets for Identical Assets (Level 1) Significant Observable Inputs (Level 2) Significant Unobservable Inputs (Level 3) Percentage of Plan Assets at December 31, 2013 — $ 12,844 $ 12,844 $ — $ — — 24% 8% 20% 40% 455,068 139,571 295,226 455,068 139,571 615 — — 294,611 — — — 81,200 209,500 116,956 5,177 52,772 — 15,307 76,222 — — 5,177 — — — 4,978 209,500 116,956 — 8,947 — 15,307 — — — — 43,825 — — 6% 2% 100% $1,383,621 $689,497 $650,299 $43,825 33% 10% 21% 35% — — — — — — 1% 100% The following table presents a reconciliation of the beginning and ending balances of the fair value measurements using significant unobservable inputs (Level 3) where transfers in (out) represent assets sold and benefit payments made during the year: Balance, January 1, 2013 Actual return on assets Transfers in (out) Balance, December 31, 2013 120 Level 3 $ 173,625 10,384 (140,184) $ 43,825 The fair values and asset allocations of pension plan assets at December 31, 2012, by asset category, follow: 36% 12% 22% 30% — — — — — — Asset Category Cash Equity securities: U.S. large cap U.S. small cap value International Fixed income securities: U.S. Treasury and Target Allocation 2013 Total Quoted Prices in Active Markets for Identical Assets (Level 1) Significant Observable Inputs (Level 2) Significant Unobservable Inputs (Level 3) Percentage of Plan Assets at December 31, 2012 — $ 9,107 $ 9,107 $ — $ — — 29% 8% 20% 35% 411,805 139,389 255,126 411,805 139,389 — — — 128,953 — — 126,173 government bonds — — Corporate bonds — Mortgage-backed securities — Long duration bond fund Guaranteed annuity contracts — 62,311 73,254 144,100 5,690 56,915 — 60,558 — — 5,690 — — 1,753 73,254 144,100 — 9,463 — — — — — 47,452 — 8% 100% $1,157,697 $626,549 $357,523 $173,625 100% REITs Total The following table presents a reconciliation of the beginning and ending balances of the fair value measurements using significant unobservable inputs (Level 3) where transfers in (out) represent benefit payments made during the year: Balance, January 1, 2012 Actual return on assets Transfers in (out) Balance, December 31, 2012 Level 3 $148,574 28,420 (3,369) $173,625 The Company’s other postretirement benefit plans are partially funded and the assets are held under various trusts. The investments and risk mitigation strategies for the plans are tailored specifically for each trust. In setting new strategic asset mixes, consideration is given to the likelihood that the selected asset allocation will effectively fund the projected plan liabilities and the risk tolerance of the Company. The Company periodically updates the long-term, strategic asset allocations and uses various analytics to determine the optimal asset allocation. Considerations include plan liability characteristics, liquidity characteristics, funding requirements, expected rates of return and the distribution of returns. In June 2012, the Company implemented a de-risking strategy for the medical bargaining trust within the plan to minimize volatility. As part of the de-risking strategy, the Company revised the asset allocations to increase the matching characteristics of assets relative to liabilities. The initial de-risking asset allocation for the plan was 60% return-generating assets and 40% liability-driven assets. The investment strategies and policies for the plan reflect a balance of liability driven and return-generating considerations. The objective of minimizing the volatility of assets relative to liabilities is addressed primarily through asset—liability matching, asset diversification and hedging. The fixed income target asset allocation matches the bond-like and long-dated nature of the postretirement liabilities. Assets are broadly diversified within asset classes to achieve risk-adjusted returns that in total lower asset volatility relative to the liabilities. The Company assesses the investment strategy regularly to ensure actual allocations are in line with target allocations as appropriate. Strategies to address the goal of ensuring sufficient assets to pay benefits include target allocations to a broad array of asset classes and, within asset classes strategies are employed to provide adequate returns, diversification and liquidity. 121 The assets of the Company’s other trusts within the other postretirement benefit plans have been primarily invested in equities and fixed income index funds. The assets under the various other postretirement benefit trusts are invested differently based on the assets and liabilities of each trust. The obligations of the other postretirement benefit plans are dominated by obligations for the medical bargaining trust. Thirty-nine percent and five percent of the total postretirement plan benefit obligations are related to the medical non-bargaining and life insurance trusts, respectively. Because expected benefit payments related to the benefit obligations are so far into the future, and the size of the medical non-bargaining and life insurance trusts’ obligations are large compared to each trusts’ assets, the investment strategy is to allocate a significant portion of the assets’ investment to equities, which the Company believes will provide the highest long-term return and improve the funding ratio. The Company engages third party investment managers for all invested assets. Managers are not permitted to invest outside of the asset class (e.g., fixed income, equity, alternatives) or strategy for which they have been appointed. Investment management agreements and recurring performance and attribution analysis are used as tools to ensure investment managers invest solely within the investment strategy they have been provided. Futures and options may be used to adjust portfolio duration to align with a plan’s targeted investment policy. In order to minimize asset volatility relative to the liabilities, a portion of plan assets is allocated to fixed income investments that are exposed to interest rate risk. Increases in interest rates generally will result in a decline in the value of fixed income assets while reducing the present value of the liabilities. Conversely, rate decreases will increase fixed income assets, partially offsetting the related increase in the liabilities. Within equities, risk is mitigated by constructing a portfolio that is broadly diversified by geography, market capitalization, manager mandate size, investment style and process. Actual allocations to each asset class vary from target allocations due to periodic investment strategy updates, market value fluctuations, the length of time it takes to fully implement investment allocation, and the timing of benefit payments and contributions. The asset allocation is rebalanced on a quarterly basis , if necessary. 122 The fair values and asset allocations of postretirement benefit plan assets at December 31, 2013, by asset category, follow: Target Allocation 2014 Total Quoted Prices in Active Markets for Identical Assets (Level 1) Significant Observable Inputs (Level 2) Significant Unobservable Inputs (Level 3) Percentage of Plan Assets at December 31, 2013 — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — 19% 7% 15% 59% — — — — — — 100% — 43% 0% 29% 28% 100% — 71% 29% 100% 100 % — — — — — — Asset Category Bargain VEBA: Cash Equity securities: U.S. large cap U.S. small cap value International Fixed income securities: U.S. Treasury securities and government bonds Corporate bonds Long duration bond fund U.S. high yield bond fund International bond fund Future and option contracts (a) Total bargain VEBA Non-bargain VEBA: Cash Equity securities: U.S. large cap U.S. small cap value International Fixed income securities: — $ 689 $ 689 $ — 18% 72,108 7% 26,574 15% 55,888 60% — — — — — — 95,010 117,843 2,043 — — 620 72,108 26,574 55,888 91,578 — 2,043 — — 620 — — — 3,432 117,843 — — — — 100% $370,775 $249,500 $121,275 — $ 3,451 3,451 $ — 21% 41,430 21% — 28% 27,739 41,430 — 27,739 Core fixed income bond fund 30% 23,563 23,563 Total non-bargain VEBA 100% $ 96,183 $ 96,183 $ — Life VEBA: Cash Equity securities: U.S. large cap Fixed income securities: — $ 27 $ 27 $ — 70% 5,527 5,527 Core fixed income bond fund 30% 2,206 2,206 Total life VEBA Total 100% $ 7,760 $ 7,760 $ — 100 % $474,718 $353,443 $121,275 (a) Includes cash for margin requirements. 123 The fair values and asset allocations of postretirement benefit plan assets at December 31, 2012, by asset category, follow: Target Allocation 2013 Total Quoted Prices in Active Markets for Identical Assets (Level 1) Significant Observable Inputs (Level 2) Significant Unobservable Inputs (Level 3) Percentage of Plan Assets at December 31, 2012 Asset Category Bargain Veba: Cash Equity securities: U.S. large cap U.S. small cap value International Emerging markets Fixed income securities: U.S. Treasury securities and government bonds Corporate bonds Long duration bond fund US high yield bond fund International bond fund Future and option contracts (a) REITs Total bargain VEBA Non-bargain VEBA: Cash Equity securities: — $ 1,140 $ 1,140 $ — 16% 59,054 8% 26,965 21% 77,837 7% 25,505 45% — — — — — — 58,959 72,834 1,273 16,397 13,950 1,410 3% 11,402 59,054 26,965 38,647 — 42,332 — 1,273 — — 1,410 — — — 39,190 25,505 16,627 72,834 — 16,397 13,950 — 11,402 100% $366,726 $170,821 $195,905 — $ 855 $ 855 $ — U.S. large cap 100% 58,436 58,436 — Total non-bargain VEBA 100% $ 59,291 $ 59,291 $ — Life VEBA: Cash Equity securities: — $ 410 $ 410 $ — U.S. large cap 100% 6,813 6,813 — Total Life VEBA Total 100% $ 7,243 $ 7,243 $ — 100% $433,260 $237,355 $195,905 (a) Includes cash for margin requirements. Valuation Techniques Used to Determine Fair Value — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — 16% 8% 21% 7% 45% — — — — — — 3% 100% 1% 99% 100% 6% 94% 100% 100% Cash—Cash and investments with maturities of three months or less when purchased, including certain short-term fixed-income securities, are considered cash and are included in the recurring fair value measurements hierarchy as Level 1. Equity securities—F or equity securities, the trustees obtain prices from pricing services, whose prices are obtained from direct feeds from market exchanges, that the Company is able to independently corroborate. Equity securities are valued based on quoted prices in active markets and categorized as Level 1. Certain equities, such as international securities, are invested in commingled funds. These funds are valued to reflect the plan fund’s interest in the fund based on the reported year-end net asset value. Since net asset value is not directly observable for the commingled funds, they are categorized as Level 2. 124 Fixed-income securities—The majority of U.S. Treasury securities and government bonds have been categorized as Level 1 because they trade in highly-liquid and transparent markets that the Company can corroborate. The fair values of corporate bonds, mortgage backed securities, certain government bonds and a guaranteed annuity contract are based on evaluated prices that reflect observable market information, such as actual trade information of similar securities, and have been categorized as Level 2 because the valuations are calculated using models which utilize actively traded market data that the Company can corroborate. Certain other guaranteed annuity contracts are categorized as Level 3 because the investments are not publicly quoted. The fund administrator values the fund using the net asset value per fund share, derived from the quoted prices in active markets of the underlying securities. Since these valuation inputs are not highly observable, these contracts have been categorized as Level 3. Exchange-traded future and option positions are reported in accordance with changes in daily variation margins that are settled daily. Exchange-traded options and futures, for which market quotations are readily available, are valued at the last reported sale price or official closing price on the primary market or exchange on which they are traded and are classified as Level 1. REITs—REITs are invested in commingled funds. Commingled funds are valued to reflect the plan fund’s interest in the fund based on the reported year-end net asset value. Since the net asset value is not directly observable for the commingled funds, they are categorized as Level 2. The following table provides a rollforward of the changes in the benefit obligation and plan assets for the most recent two years for all plans combined: Change in benefit obligation Benefit obligation at January 1 Service cost Interest cost Plan participants’ contributions Amendments Actuarial (gain) loss Divestitures Curtailments Settlements Gross benefits paid Federal subsidy Benefit obligation at December 31 Change in Plan Assets Fair value of plan assets at January 1 Actual return on plan assets Employer contributions Plan participants’ contributions Settlements Divestitures Benefits paid Pension Benefits Other Benefits 2013 2012 2013 2012 $1,621,244 37,872 68,096 — — (180,688) — — — (52,392) — $1,401,954 34,209 70,866 — — 178,267 (73) (3,460) (14,701) (45,818) — $ 687,082 15,282 28,700 2,514 — (148,410) — — — (25,263) 2,018 $ 620,366 14,207 31,570 2,394 (1,758) 43,321 (94) — — (24,910) 1,986 $1,494,132 $1,621,244 $ 561,923 $ 687,082 $1,157,697 208,821 69,495 — — — (52,392) $ 981,068 138,560 99,408 — (10,799) (4,722) (45,818) $ 433,260 36,202 28,005 2,514 — — (25,263) $ 382,670 42,981 30,002 2,394 — 123 (24,910) Fair value of plan assets at December 31 $1,383,621 $1,157,697 $ 474,718 $ 433,260 Funded status at December 31 Amounts recognized in the balance sheet consist of: Noncurrent asset Current liability Noncurrent liability Net amount recognized $ (110,511) $ (463,547) $ (87,205) $(253,822) $ — $ — $ (1,969) (108,542) (1,900) (461,647) 1,271 (57) (88,419) $ 377 (52) (254,147) $ (110,511) $ (463,547) $ (87,205) $(253,822) 125 The following table provides the components of the Company’s accumulated other comprehensive income and regulatory assets that have not been recognized as components of periodic benefit costs as of December 31: Net actuarial loss Prior service cost (credit) Net amount recognized Pension Benefits Other Benefits 2013 2012 2013 2012 $145,376 4,418 $483,626 5,142 $ 17,632 (14,519) $183,087 (16,708) $149,794 $488,768 $ 3,113 $166,379 Regulatory assets Accumulated other comprehensive income $ 90,380 59,414 $294,136 194,632 $ 3,113 — $166,379 — $149,794 $488,768 $ 3,113 $166,379 At December 31, 2013 and 2012, the projected benefit obligation, accumulated benefit obligation and fair value of plan assets for pension plans with a projected obligation in excess of plan assets were as follows: Projected benefit obligation Fair value of plan assets Accumulated benefit obligation Fair value of plan assets Projected Benefit Obligation Exceeds the Fair Value of Plans’ Assets 2013 2012 $1,494,000 1,384,000 $1,621,000 1,158,000 Accumulated Benefit Obligation Exceeds the Fair Value of Plans’ Assets 2013 2012 $ 43,000 17,000 $1,472,000 1,158,000 The accumulated postretirement benefit obligation exceeds plan assets for all of the Company’s other postretirement benefit plans. In August 2006, the Pension Protection Act (“PPA”) was signed into law in the U.S. The PPA replaces the funding requirements for defined benefit pension plans by requiring that defined benefit plans contribute to 100% of the current liability funding target over seven years. Defined benefit plans with a funding status of less than 80% of the current liability are defined as being “at risk” and additional funding requirements and benefit restrictions may apply. The PPA was effective for the 2008 plan year with short-term phase-in provisions for both the funding target and at-risk determination. The Company’s qualified defined benefit plan is currently funded above the at-risk threshold, and therefore the Company expects that the plans will not be subject to the “at risk” funding requirements of the PPA. The Company is proactively monitoring the plan’s funded status and projected contributions under the law to appropriately manage the potential impact on cash requirements. Minimum funding requirements for the qualified defined benefit pension plan are determined by government regulations and not by accounting pronouncements. The Company plans to contribute amounts at least equal to the greater of the minimum required contributions or the normal cost in 2014 to the qualified pension plans. The Company plans to contribute to its 2014 other postretirement benefit cost for rate-making purposes. Information about the expected cash flows for the pension and postretirement benefit plans is as follows: 2014 expected employer contributions To plan trusts To plan participants 126 Pension Benefits Other Benefits $37,191 1,970 $12,137 81 The Company made 2014 contributions to fund pension benefits and other benefits of $7,680 and $3,034, respectively, through February 2014. The following table reflects the net benefits expected to be paid from the plan assets or the Company’s assets: 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019—2023 Pension Benefits Expected Benefit Payments Other Benefits Expected Benefit Payments Expected Federal Subsidy Payments $ 64,519 70,453 75,924 81,491 86,616 499,770 $ 26,682 29,299 31,837 34,529 37,265 215,648 $ 2,170 2,335 2,514 2,705 2,890 17,804 Because the above amounts are net benefits, plan participants’ contributions have been excluded from the expected benefits. Accounting for pensions and other postretirement benefits requires an extensive use of assumptions about the discount rate, expected return on plan assets, the rate of future compensation increases received by the Company’s employees, mortality, turnover and medical costs. Each assumption is reviewed annually. The assumptions are selected to represent the average expected experience over time and may differ in any one year from actual experience due to changes in capital markets and the overall economy. The se differences will impact the amount of pension and other postretirement benefit expense that the Company recognizes. The significant assumptions related to the Company’s pension and other postretirement benefit plans are as follows: Weighted-average assumptions used to determine December 31 benefit obligations Pension Benefits 2013 2012 2011 2013 Other Benefits 2012 2011 Discount rate Rate of compensation increase Medical trend 5.12% 4.17% 5.02% 3.15% 3.19% 3.25% N/A N/A N/A 5.10% 4.16% 5.05% N/A graded from 7.00% in 2013 to 5% in 2019+ N/A graded from 7.25% in 2012 to 5% in 2019+ N/A graded from 7.50% in 2012 to 5% in 2019+ Weighted-average assumptions used to determine net periodic cost Discount rate Expected return on plan assets Rate of compensation increase Medical trend 4.17% 5.02% 5.32% 7.49% 7.75% 7.90% 3.19% 3.25% 3.50% N/A N/A N/A 4.16% 6.99% 5.05% 7.41% 5.27% 7.60% N/A graded from 7.25% in 2013 to 5% in 2019+ N/A graded from 7.50% in 2012 to 5% in 2019+ N/A graded from 8.00% in 2011 to 5% in 2017+ N/A—Assumption is not applicable. The discount rate assumption was determined for the pension and postretirement benefit plans independently. At year-end 2011, the Company began using an approach that approximates the process of settlement of obligations tailored to the plans’ expected cash flows by matching the plans’ cash flows to the 127 coupons and expected maturity values of individually selected bonds. The yield curve was developed for a universe containing the majority of U.S.-issued AA-graded corporate bonds, all of which were non callable (or callable with make-whole provisions). Historically, for each plan, the discount rate was developed as the level equivalent rate that would produce the same present value as that using spot rates aligned with the projected benefit payments. The expected long-term rate of return on plan assets is based on historical and projected rates of return, prior to administrative and investment management fees, for current and planned asset classes in the plans’ investment portfolios. Assumed projected rates of return for each of the plans’ projected asset classes were selected after analyzing historical experience and future expectations of the returns and volatility of the various asset classes. Based on the target asset allocation for each asset class, the overall expected rate of return for the portfolio was developed, adjusted for historical and expected experience of active portfolio management results compared to the benchmark returns and for the effect of expenses paid from plan assets. The Company’s pension expense increases as the expected return on assets decreases. Assumed health care cost trend rates have a significant effect on the amounts reported for the other postretirement benefit plans. The health care cost trend rate is based on historical rates and expected market conditions. A one-percentage-point change in assumed health care cost trend rates would have the following effects: Effect on total of service and interest cost components Effect on other postretirement benefit obligation One- Percentage- Point Increase $ 7,367 $72,238 One- Percentage- Point Decrease $ (5,974) $(60,261) 128 The following table provides the components of net periodic benefit costs for the years ended December 31: Components of net periodic pension benefit cost Service cost Interest cost Expected return on plan assets Amortization of: Prior service cost (credit) Actuarial (gain) loss Settlement loss Net periodic pension benefit cost Other changes in plan assets and benefit obligations recognized in other comprehensive income, net of tax Amortization of prior service credit (cost) Current year actuarial (gain) loss Amortization of actuarial gain (loss) Total recognized in other comprehensive income 2013 2012 2011 $ 37,872 68,096 (88,429) $ 34,209 70,866 (79,272) $ 33,641 69,047 (72,109) 724 37,170 — 723 29,636 7,135 722 18,551 — $ 55,433 $ 63,297 $ 49,852 $ (174) $ (176) $ (73,472) (8,911) 26,425 (7,301) (175) 30,497 (4,504) $(82,557) $ 18,948 $ 25,818 Total recognized in net periodic benefit cost and comprehensive income $(27,124) $ 82,245 $ 75,670 Components of net periodic other postretirement benefit cost Service cost Interest cost Expected return on plan assets Amortization of: Prior service cost (credit) Actuarial (gain) loss Other Net periodic other postretirement benefit cost $ 15,282 28,700 (30,285) $ 14,207 31,570 (28,711) $ 13,938 31,219 (28,779) (2,189) 11,128 — (1,915) 9,537 (696) (1,924) 7,133 — $ 22,636 $ 23,992 $ 21,587 The Company’s policy is to recognize curtailments when the total expected future service of plan participants is reduced by greater than 10% due to an event that results in terminations and/or retirements. The estimated amounts that will be amortized from accumulated other comprehensive income and regulatory assets into net periodic benefit cost in 2014 are as follows: Actuarial (gain) loss Prior service cost (credit) Total Savings Plans for Employees Pension Benefits $(131) 724 Other Benefits $ (81) (2,189) $ 593 $(2,270) The Company maintains 401(k) savings plans that allow employees to save for retirement on a tax-deferred basis. Employees can make contributions that are invested at their direction in one or more funds. The Company makes matching contributions based on a percentage of an employee’s contribution, subject to certain limitations. Due to the Company’s discontinuing new entrants into the defined benefit pension plan, on January 1, 2006 the Company began providing an additional 5.25% of base pay defined contribution benefit for union employees 129 hired on or after January 1, 2001 and non-union employees hired on or after January 1, 2006. Plan expenses totaled $8,054 for 2013, $8,091 for 2012 and $7,273 for 2011, respectively. All of the Company’s contributions are invested in one or more funds at the direction of the employee. Note 15: Commitments and Contingencies The Company is routinely involved in legal actions incident to the normal conduct of its business. At December 31, 2013, the Company has accrued approximately $ 3,400 as probable costs and it is reasonably possible that additional losses could range up to $30,400 for these matters. For certain matters, the Company is unable to estimate possible losses. The Company believes that damages or settlements, if any, recovered by plaintiffs in such claims or actions will not have a material adverse effect on the Company’s results of operations, financial position or cash flows. The Company enters into agreements for the provision of services to water and wastewater facilities for the United States military, municipalities and other customers. The Company’s military services agreements expire between 2051 and 2060 and have remaining performance commitments as measured by estimated remaining contract revenue of $ 1,988,000 at December 31, 2013. The military contracts are subject to customary termination provisions held by the U.S. Federal Government prior to the agreed upon contract expiration. The Company’s Operations and Maintenance agreements with municipalities and other customers expire between 2014 and 2048 and have remaining performance commitments as measured by estimated remaining contract revenue of $928,000 at December 31, 2013. Some of the Company’s long-term contracts to operate and maintain a municipality’s, federal government’s or other party’s water or wastewater treatment and delivery facilities include responsibility for certain maintenance for some of those facilities, in exchange for an annual fee. Unless specifically required to perform certain maintenance activities, the maintenance costs are recognized when the maintenance is performed. Commitments have been made in connection with certain construction programs. The estimated capital expenditures required under legal and binding contractual obligations amounted to $ 263,766 at December 31, 2013. The Company’s regulated subsidiaries maintain agreements with other water purveyors for the purchase of water to supplement their water supply. The Company’s subsidiaries’ purchased water expense under these types of agreements amounted to approximately $114,471, $115,426 and $104,384 during the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. The estimated annual commitment related to the minimum quantities of water purchased is expected to approximate $54,288 in 2014, $54,751 in 2015, $50,864 in 2016, $44,043 in 2017, $42,974 in 2018 and $468,523 thereafter. Note 16: Earnings per Common Share Earnings per share is calculated using the two-class method. The two-class method is an earnings allocation formula that determines earnings per share for each class of common stock and participating security. The Company has participating securities related to restricted stock units, granted under the Company’s 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan, that earn dividend equivalents on an equal basis with common shares. In applying the two-class method, undistributed earnings are allocated to both common shares and participating securities. 130 The following is a reconciliation of the Company’s income from continuing operations, income (loss) from discontinued operations and net income and weighted-average common shares outstanding for calculating basic earnings per share: Years Ended December 31, 2012 2013 2011 Basic Income from continuing operations Income (loss) from discontinued operations, net of tax Net income Less: Distributed earnings to common shareholders Less: Distributed earnings to participating securities Undistributed earnings Undistributed earnings allocated to common shareholders Undistributed earnings allocated to participating securities Total income from continuing operations available to common shareholders, basic $369,264 0 $374,250 (16,180) $304,929 4,684 369,264 150,038 60 219,166 219,082 84 358,070 214,541 86 143,443 143,385 58 309,613 158,708 68 150,837 150,772 65 $369,120 $374,106 $304,796 Total income available to common shareholders, basic $369,120 $357,926 $309,480 Weighted-average common shares outstanding, basic 177,814 176,445 175,484 Basic earnings per share: (a) Income from continuing operations Income (loss) from discontinued operations, net of tax Net income (a) Amounts may not sum due to rounding. $ $ $ 2.08 0.00 2.08 $ $ $ 2.12 $ (0.09) $ 2.03 $ 1.74 0.03 1.76 Diluted earnings per common share is based on the weighted-average number of common shares outstanding adjusted for the dilutive effect of common stock equivalents related to the restricted stock units, stock options, and employee stock purchase plan. The dilutive effect of the common stock equivalents is calculated using the treasury stock method and expected proceeds on vesting of the restricted stock units, exercise of the stock options and purchases under the employee stock purchase plan. 131 The following is a reconciliation of the Company’s income from continuing operations, income (loss) from discontinued operations and net income and weighted-average common shares outstanding for calculating diluted earnings per share: Years Ended December 31, 2012 2013 2011 Diluted Total income from continuing operations available to common shareholders, basic Income (loss) from discontinued operations, net of tax Total income available to common shareholders, basic Undistributed earnings for participating securities Total income from continuing operations available to common shareholders, diluted $369,120 0 $374,106 (16,180) $304,796 4,684 369,120 84 357,926 58 309,480 65 $369,204 $374,164 $304,861 Total income available to common shareholders, diluted $369,204 $357,984 $309,545 Weighted-average common shares outstanding, basic Common stock equivalents: Restricted stock units Stock options Employee stock purchase plan 177,814 176,445 175,484 510 730 2 618 607 1 556 490 1 Weighted-average common shares outstanding, diluted 179,056 177,671 176,531 Diluted earnings per share (a) Income from continuing operations Income (loss) from discontinued operations, net of tax Net income (a) Amounts may not sum due to rounding. $ $ $ 2.06 0.00 2.06 $ $ $ 2.11 $ (0.09) $ 2.01 $ 1.73 0.03 1.75 The following potentially dilutive common stock equivalents were not included in the earnings per share calculations for the years ended December 31 because they were anti-dilutive: Stock options Restricted stock units where certain performance conditions were not met 2013 2012 2011 327 20 619 19 711 22 Note 17: Fair Values of Financial Instruments The following methods and assumptions were used by the Company in estimating its fair value disclosures for financial instruments: Current assets and current liabilities—The carrying amounts reported in the Consolidated Balance Sheets for current assets and current liabilities, including revolving credit debt, due to the short-term maturities and variable interest rates, approximate their fair values. Preferred stock with mandatory redemption requirements and long-term debt—The fair values of preferred stock with mandatory redemption requirements and long-term debt are categorized within the fair value hierarchy based on the inputs that are used to value each instrument. The fair value of long-term debt classified as Level 1 is calculated using quoted prices in active markets. Level 2 instruments are valued using observable inputs and 132 Level 3 instruments are valued using observable and unobservable inputs. The fair values of instruments classified as Level 2 and 3 are determined by a valuation model that is based on a conventional discounted cash flow methodology and utilizes assumptions of current market rates. As a majority of the Company’s debts do not trade in active markets, the Company calculated a base yield curve using a risk-free rate (a U.S. Treasury securities yield curve) plus a credit spread that is based on the following two factors: an average of the Company’s own publicly-traded debt securities and the current market rates for U.S. Utility A- (BBB+ at December 31, 2012) debt securities. The Company used these yield curve assumptions to derive a base yield for the Level 2 and Level 3 securities. Additionally, the Company adjusted the base yield for specific features of the debt securities including call features, coupon tax treatment and collateral for the Level 3 instruments. The carrying amounts (including fair value adjustments previously recognized in acquisition purchase accounting) and fair values of the financial instruments are as follows: 2013 Recurring Fair Value Measures Preferred stock with mandatory redemption Carrying Amount At Fair Value as of December 31, Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Total requirements $ 18,827 $ 0 $ 0 $ 22,795 $ 22,795 Long-term debt (excluding capital lease obligations) 5,224,492 2,263,355 1,462,404 2,057,506 5,783,265 2012 Recurring Fair Value Measures Preferred stock with mandatory redemption Carrying Amount At Fair Value as of December 31, Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Total requirements $ 20,511 $ 0 $ 0 $ 27,263 $ 27,263 Long-term debt (excluding capital lease obligations) 5,303,729 2,400,847 1,677,776 2,252,272 6,330,895 Fair Value Measurements To increase consistency and comparability in fair value measurements, FASB guidance establishes a fair value hierarchy that prioritizes the inputs to valuation techniques used to measure fair value into three levels as follows: • • • Level 1—quoted prices (unadjusted) in active markets for identical assets or liabilities that the Company has the ability to access as of the reporting date. Financial assets and liabilities utilizing Level 1 inputs include active exchange-traded equity securities, exchange-based derivatives, mutual funds and money market funds. Level 2—inputs other than quoted prices included within Level 1 that are directly observable for the asset or liability or indirectly observable through corroboration with observable market data. Financial assets and liabilities utilizing Level 2 inputs include fixed income securities, non-exchange-based derivatives, commingled investment funds not subject to purchase and sale restrictions and fair-value hedges. Level 3—unobservable inputs, such as internally-developed pricing models for the asset or liability due to little or no market activity for the asset or liability. Financial assets and liabilities utilizing Level 3 inputs include infrequently-traded non-exchange-based derivatives and commingled investment funds subject to purchase and sale restrictions. 133 Recurring Fair Value Measurements The following table presents assets and liabilities measured and recorded at fair value on a recurring basis and their level within the fair value hierarchy as of December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively: Recurring Fair Value Measures Assets: Restricted funds Rabbi trust investments Deposits Mark-to-market derivative asset Total assets Liabilities: Deferred compensation obligation Mark-to-market derivative liability Total liabilities Total net assets (liabilities) Recurring Fair Value Measures Assets: Restricted funds Rabbi trust investments Deposits Mark-to-market derivative asset Total assets Liabilities: Deferred compensation obligation Total liabilities Total net assets (liabilities) At Fair Value as of December 31, 2013 Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Total $29,259 0 1,901 0 31,160 $ 0 444 0 4,776 5,220 0 0 0 11,928 1,276 13,204 $31,160 $ (7,984) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 $29,259 444 1,901 4,776 36,380 11,928 1,276 13,204 $23,176 At Fair Value as of December 31, 2012 Level 1 Level 2 Level 3 Total $40,547 0 2,103 0 42,650 $ 0 481 0 7,909 8,390 0 0 10,237 10,237 $42,650 $ (1,847) 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 $40,547 481 2,103 7,909 51,040 $10,237 10,237 $40,803 Restricted funds—The Company’s restricted funds primarily represent proceeds received from financings for the construction and capital improvement of facilities and from customers for future services under operations and maintenance projects. The proceeds of these financings are held in escrow until the designated expenditures are incurred. Restricted funds expected to be released within twelve months subsequent to year end are classified as current. Rabbi trust investments—The Company’s rabbi trust investments consist primarily of fixed income investments from which supplemental executive retirement plan benefits are paid. The Company includes these assets in other long-term assets. Deposits—Deposits include escrow funds and certain other deposits held in trust. The Company includes cash deposits in other current assets. Deferred compensation obligations—The Company’s deferred compensation plans allow participants to defer certain cash compensation into notional investment accounts. The Company includes such plans in other long-term liabilities. The value of the Company’s deferred compensation obligations is based on the market value of the participants’ notional investment accounts. The notional investments are comprised primarily of mutual funds, which are based on observable market prices. 134 Mark-to-market derivative asset and liability—The Company utilizes fixed-to-floating interest-rate swaps, typically designated as fair-value hedges, to achieve a targeted level of variable-rate debt as a percentage of total debt. The Company also employs derivative financial instruments in the form of variable-to-fixed interest rate swaps, classified as economic hedges, in order to fix the interest cost on some of its variable-rate debt. The Company uses a calculation of future cash inflows and estimated future outflows, which are discounted, to determine the current fair value. Additional inputs to the present value calculation include the contract terms, counterparty credit risk, interest rates and market volatility. See Note 14 for the Company’s fair value of qualified pension and postretirement welfare plans’ assets. Non-recurring Fair Value Measurements As discussed in Note 7, the Company recognized continuing operations goodwill impairment charges of $0 for each of the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. The Company’s goodwill valuation model includes significant unobservable inputs and falls within Level 3 of the fair value hierarchy. Note 18: Leases The Company has entered into operating leases involving certain facilities and equipment. Rental expenses under operating leases were $24,301 for 2013, $28,149 for 2012 and $32,752 for 2011. The operating leases for facilities will expire over the next 20 years and the operating leases for equipment will expire over the next five years. Certain operating leases have renewal options ranging from one to five years. At December 31, 2013, the minimum annual future rental commitment under operating leases that have initial or remaining non-cancelable lease terms in excess of one year are $ 15,898 in 2014, $13,396 in 2015, $10,921 in 2016, $9,949 in 2017, $8,048 in 2018 and $89,318 thereafter. The Company has a series of agreements with various public entities (the “Partners”) to establish certain joint ventures, commonly referred to as “public-private partnerships.” Under the public-private partnerships, the Company constructed utility plant, financed by the Company, and the Partners constructed utility plant (connected to the Company’s property), financed by the Partners. The Company agreed to transfer and convey some of its real and personal property to the Partners in exchange for an equal principal amount of Industrial Development Bonds (“IDBs”), issued by the Partners under a state Industrial Development Bond and Commercial Development Act. The Company leased back the total facilities, including portions funded by both the Company and the Partners, under leases for a period of 40 years. The leases related to the portion of the facilities funded by the Company have required payments from the Company to the Partners that approximate the payments required by the terms of the IDBs from the Partners to the Company (as the holder of the IDBs). As the ownership of the portion of the facilities constructed by the Company will revert back to the Company at the end of the lease, the Company has recorded these as capital leases. The lease obligation and the receivable for the principal amount of the IDBs are presented by the Company on a net basis. The gross cost of the facilities funded by the Company recognized as a capital lease asset was $158,115 and $158,565 at December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively, which is presented within utility plant. The future payments under the lease obligations are equal to and offset by the payments receivable under the IDBs. At December 31, 2013, the minimum annual future rental commitment under the operating leases for the portion of the facilities funded by the Partners that have initial or remaining non-cancelable lease terms in excess of one year included in the preceding minimum annual rental commitments are $3,755 in 2014 through 2018, and $77,072 thereafter. 135 Note 19: Segment Information The Company has two operating segments referred to as the Regulated Businesses and Market-Based Operations segments. The Company’s chief operating decision maker regularly reviews the operating results of the Regulated Businesses and Market-Based Operations segments to assess segment performance and allocate resources. The evaluation of segment performance and the allocation of resources are based on several measures. The measure that is most consistent with that used by management is income from continuing operations before income tax. The Regulated Businesses segment includes the Company’s 18 utility subsidiaries in continuing operations that provide water and wastewater services to customers in 16 U.S. states. With the exception of one company, each of these public utility subsidiaries is subject to regulation by public utility commissions and local governments. In addition to providing similar products and services and being subject to the public utility regulatory environment, each of the regulated subsidiaries has similar economic characteristics, production processes, types and classes of customers and water distribution or wastewater collection processes. Each of these companies is also subject to both federal and state regulation regarding the quality of water distributed and the discharge of wastewater residuals. The Market-Based Operations segment is comprised of market-based businesses that provide a broad range of water and wastewater services and products including homeowner water and sewer line maintenance services, water and wastewater facility operations and maintenance services and products for cleansing water and wastewater and wastewater residuals management services. The accounting policies of the segments are the same as those described in the summary of significant accounting policies. (See Note 2) The Regulated Businesses and Market-Based Operations segment information includes intercompany costs that are allocated by American Water Works Service Company, Inc. and intercompany interest that is charged by AWCC, which are eliminated to reconcile to the consolidated results of operations. Inter-segment revenues, which are primarily recorded at cost plus mark-up that approximates current market prices, include carbon regeneration services and leased office space, furniture and equipment provided by the Company’s market-based subsidiaries to its regulated subsidiaries. Other includes corporate costs that are not allocated to the Company’s subsidiaries, eliminations of inter-segment transactions, fair value adjustments and associated income and deductions related to the Acquisitions that have not been allocated to the segments for evaluation of segment performance and allocation of resource purposes. The adjustments related to the Acquisitions are reported in Other, as they are excluded from segment performance measures evaluated by management. The following table includes the Company’s summarized segment information: Net operating revenues Depreciation and amortization Total operating expenses, net Income from continuing operations before income taxes Total assets Capital expenditures As of or for the Year Ended December 31, 2013 Regulated Businesses Market-Based Operations Other Consolidated $ 2,593,918 375,939 1,700,052 $325,463 7,013 277,691 $ (17,523) $ 2,901,858 407,718 1,956,009 24,766 (21,734) 654,834 13,429,087 973,301 50,637 286,048 6,951 (100,001) 1,354,398 0 605,470 15,069,533 980,252 136 Net operating revenues Depreciation and amortization Total operating expenses, net Income from continuing operations before income taxes Total assets Capital expenditures Capital expenditures of discontinued operations (included in above) Net operating revenues Depreciation and amortization Total operating expenses, net Income from continuing operations before income taxes Total assets Assets of discontinued operations (included in total assets above) Capital expenditures Capital expenditures of discontinued operations As of or for the Year Ended December 31, 2012 Regulated Businesses Market-Based Operations Other Consolidated $ 2,564,434 349,629 1,685,734 $330,329 6,661 288,099 $ (17,874) $ 2,876,889 381,503 1,951,916 25,213 (21,917) 649,117 12,680,856 921,500 45,817 260,255 7,074 (63,676) 1,777,865 0 631,258 14,718,976 928,574 2,884 0 0 2,884 As of or for the Year Ended December 31, 2011 Regulated Businesses Market-Based Operations Other Consolidated $ 2,368,891 321,540 1,609,276 $327,815 6,822 290,768 $ (30,470) $ 2,666,236 351,821 1,863,100 23,459 (36,944) 535,445 12,843,820 39,324 256,110 (71,089) 1,676,461 503,680 14,776,391 904,391 920,210 0 4,648 25,467 0 929,858 924,858 (included in above) 21,052 86 0 21,138 Note 20: Unaudited Quarterly Data The following table sets forth certain supplemental unaudited consolidated quarterly financial data for each of the four quarters in the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively. The operating results for any quarter are not indicative of results that may be expected for a full year or any future periods: 2013 Operating revenues Operating income Income from continuing operations Net income Basic earnings per common share: Income from continuing operations Net income Diluted earnings per common share: Income from continuing operations Net income First Quarter Second Quarter Third Quarter Fourth Quarter (In thousands, except per-share data) $636,137 164,233 57,643 57,643 $724,265 241,887 101,263 101,263 $829,196 323,875 150,665 150,665 $712,260 215,854 59,693 59,693 $ $ $ $ 0.32 0.32 0.32 0.32 $ $ $ $ 0.57 0.57 0.57 0.57 $ $ $ $ 0.85 0.85 0.84 0.84 $ $ $ $ 0.33 0.33 0.33 0.33 137 2012 Operating revenues Operating income Income from continuing operations Net income Basic earnings per common share: Income from continuing operations Net income Diluted earnings per common share: Income from continuing operations Net income First Quarter Second Quarter Third Quarter Fourth Quarter (In thousands, except per-share data) $618,554 159,738 49,252 41,754 $745,607 270,632 116,663 107,026 $831,815 327,640 154,111 153,812 $680,913 166,963 54,224 55,478 $ $ $ $ 0.28 0.24 0.28 0.24 $ $ $ $ 0.66 0.61 0.66 0.60 $ $ $ $ 0.87 0.87 0.87 0.86 $ $ $ $ 0.31 0.31 0.30 0.31 Amounts may not sum due to rounding; per share amounts may not sum due to changes in shares outstanding during the year. ITEM 9. CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE None ITEM 9A. CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES Disclosure Controls and Procedures American Water Works Company, Inc. maintains disclosure controls and procedures that are designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed in its reports filed or submitted under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (“the Exchange Act”) is recorded, processed, summarized and reported, within the time periods specified in the SEC’s rules and forms, and that such information is accumulated and communicated to management, including the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer, to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure. Our management, including the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer, conducted an evaluation of the effectiveness of our disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Rules 13a-15(e) of the Exchange Act) as of December 31, 2013 pursuant to 15d-15(e) under the Exchange Act. Based on that evaluation, our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer have concluded that, as of December 31, 2013, our disclosure controls and procedures were effective at a reasonable level of assurance. Our disclosure controls and procedures are designed to provide reasonable assurance that the information required to be disclosed by us in the reports we file or submit under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed, summarized and reported within the time periods specified in the SEC’s rules and forms. Management’s Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting Our management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting, as such term is defined in Exchange Act Rule 13a-15(f). Our internal control over financial reporting is a process designed by or under the supervision of our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. Our internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that: (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that in reasonable detail accurately and fairly reflect our transactions and dispositions of our assets; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of the financial 138 statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that our receipts and expenditures are being made only in accordance with authorizations of our management and our directors; (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use or disposition of our assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements. Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate. Our management, including our Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer, assessed the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting, as of December 31, 2013, using the criteria described in Internal Control—Integrated Framework (1992) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). Based on our evaluation under the framework in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by COSO, our management concluded that our internal control over financial reporting was effective as of December 31, 2013. The effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 201 3 has been audited by PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, as stated in their report appearing in Part II, Item 8 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K. ITEM 9B. OTHER INFORMATION None. 139 PART III ITEM 10. DIRECTORS, EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT AND CORPORATE GOVERNANCE The information required by this item and not given below, is incorporated by reference in the Company’s Proxy Statement for the 2014 Annual Meeting of Stockholders, to be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission within 120 days following the end of the fiscal year covered by this report, under the captions entitled “Nominees for Election as Directors,” “Information Relative to the Board of Directors and Committees of the Board of Directors,” “Section 16(a) Beneficial Ownership Reporting Compliance ,” and “Code of Ethics and Corporate Governance Guidelines.” We have adopted a Code of Ethics, which applies to directors and employees. The full text of the Code of Ethics is publicly available on our website at http://www.amwater.com . We intend to post on our website any amendments to certain provisions of our Code of Ethics and any waivers of such provisions granted to principal officers. Name Age Office and Employment During Last Ten Years Jeffry Sterba Susan N. Story 58 Mr. Sterba has been our President and Chief Executive Officer since August 2010. He will cease to serve in that capacity following the Annual Meeting. He will continue to serve as an adviser to Ms. Story until January 1, 2015. Prior to joining American Water, Mr. Sterba served as Chairman and CEO of PNM Resources, Inc., the parent company of Public Service Company of New Mexico (PNM), Texas-New Mexico Power Company (TNMP) and First Choice Power, from 2000 until March 2010. Mr. Sterba previously served as Non-Executive Chairman of PNM Resources until retiring from the PNM Resources board in December 2011. After joining PNM in 1977, he held a succession of positions including Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer, Senior Vice President Bulk Power Services, Senior Vice President Asset Restructuring, Senior Vice President Retail Electric & Water Services and Vice President Revenue Management. From 1998 to 2000, Mr. Sterba was Executive Vice President of United States Enrichment Corporation (USEC), a global energy company headquartered in Maryland. He has served as the chair of Edison Electric Institute, the national association of shareholder owned utilities, and chair of the Electric Power Research Institute, a global non-profit center for energy and environment research. He serves on the board of directors of the Meridian Institute and previously served on the board of directors of the U.S. Chamber of Commerce. 54 Ms. Story has been our Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer since April 2013. Previously, she was employed for over 30 years by Southern Company, which owns and operates electric utilities in four states, and also is engaged in electric wholesale generation and telecommunications, including both wireless and wireline, fiber optic communications. Ms. Story was an executive officer of Southern Company from 2003 until she joined the Company. In addition, from January 2011 until she joined the Company, she served as the President and Chief Executive Officer of Southern Company Services, which provides shared services for all of Southern Company’s subsidiaries, including information technology and cyber security efforts, human resources, procurement and supply chain management, marketing services, customer research and system transportation functions. From 2003 to December 2010, she was the President and Chief Executive Officer of Gulf Power Company, an electric utility serving the northwestern portion of Florida. Ms. Story is an independent board member of Raymond James Financial and serves on the boards of the Bipartisan Policy Center in Washington, DC and the Moffitt Cancer Center in Tampa, FL. 140 Name Age Office and Employment During Last Ten Years Walter J. Lynch 51 Mr. Lynch has served as our President and Chief Operating Officer of Regulated Operations since March 2010, and President of Regulated Operations since July 2008. Prior to that date, he served as Executive Vice President, Eastern Division. He also served as president of New Jersey American Water, Long Island American Water and our Northeast Region. Mr. Lynch joined us in 2001 and served as President of our Products and Services Group, where he was responsible for overseeing our Market-Based Operations. Prior to this, he was President of the Southwest Region of American Water Services. Mr. Lynch has more than 20 years of experience in engineering, sales and marketing, operations and business development. Before joining us, he was involved with various start-up and growth organizations in the environmental industry. Mr. Lynch worked for Mobil Oil Corporation following his departure from the United States Army where he attained the rank of Captain. In addition, Mr. Lynch is on the board of directors of the National Association of Water Companies and serves on its Executive Committee. Kellye L. Walker 47 Ms. Walker has been our Chief Administrative Officer since September 2010, and Senior Vice President, General Counsel and Secretary since January 2010. From February 2007 to June 2009, Ms. Walker served as Senior Vice President and General Counsel of Diageo North America, Inc., the largest operating company of Diageo plc. From February 2003 to December 2006, Ms. Walker served as Senior Vice President, General Counsel and Secretary of BJ’s Wholesale Club, Inc., a leading warehouse club operator. Ms. Walker also served as a partner with the law firm of Hill & Barlow in Boston, Massachusetts, and as a partner and/or associate with the law firms of Chaffe, McCall, Phillips, Toler & Sarpy in New Orleans, Louisiana, and Boult, Cummings, Connors & Berry in Nashville, Tennessee. Mark Chesla 54 Mr. Chesla has been our Vice President and Controller since November 2007. From 2001 to November 2007, Mr. Chesla was Vice President and Controller of Oglethorpe Power Corporation, in Atlanta, Georgia, where he served as that company’s chief accounting officer. In this capacity he was responsible for all aspects of the accounting, internal financial management, regulatory and SEC reporting functions. Mr. Chesla was Vice President, Administration/Controller of SouthStar Energy Services LLC, in Atlanta, Georgia, from 1998 to 2001. Earlier, he held management positions with several other companies, including Piedmont Natural Gas Co., Inc., Aegis Technologies, Inc., Deloitte & Touche LLP and Carolina Power & Light Company. Mark F. Strauss 62 Mr. Strauss has been our Senior Vice President of Corporate Strategy and Business Development since September 2010. From December 2006, until his new appointment in September 2010, Mr. Strauss was President of American Water Enterprises, managing our Market-Based Operations. Previously, Mr. Strauss was President and Chief Executive Officer of a line of business that we sold in 2012, Applied Water Management Group, which provided customized water and wastewater management solutions to real estate developers, industrial clients and small to midsized communities nationwide. Mr. Strauss joined Applied Water Management Group in 1997 as Corporate Counsel and Secretary. He was promoted to Chief Operating Officer in 2002, a position he held until his appointment as Division President and Chief Executive Officer in 2003. Earlier, he served as Vice President and General Counsel of Vizzoni Brothers Construction, Inc. Mr. Strauss serves as a director of Skylands Community Bank. Mr. Strauss was also an associate at the law firms of Ozzard, Rizzolo, Klein, Mauro & Savo and Toolan, Romond, Abbot and Domenichetti. 141 Name Age Office and Employment During Last Ten Years William M. Varley 56 Mr Varley has been Senior Vice President, Northeast Division and President of New Jersey American Water since January 2014. He is also President of New York American Water (formerly named Long Island American Water), a position he has held since 2007. Mr. Varley previously served as vice president and manager of Long Island American Water, as well as vice president of Business Development for New Jersey and New York. Prior to joining American Water in 2000, Mr. Varley was the district manager for Layne Christensen Co., a large water supply contracting company, for 13 years. There he oversaw Layne’s Long Island well-drilling operations. He also worked for large consulting engineering firms Camp Dresser & McKee and Hazen & Sawyer as resident and design engineer for large wastewater treatment plant upgrades. Mr. Varley holds a bachelors of science in civil engineering technology from Rochester Institute of Technology. Nick O. Rowe 56 Mr. Rowe has been the Senior Vice President of our Central Division since November 2011. From January 2009 until his new appointment in November 2011, Mr. Rowe was Senior Vice President of our Eastern Division, and from 2006 to January 2011, he was President of Kentucky American Water. From 2005 to 2006, he served as Vice President of Service Delivery Operations for the Southeast Region of American Water. From 2003 to 2005, he served as Vice President, Business Change for American Water in New Jersey, and from 1998 to 2003, Mr. Rowe was Vice President of Operations for Kentucky American Water. From 1987 to 1998, he served in various management positions with responsibility for the day-to-day operations of American Water facilities in several states including Virginia, West Virginia, and Pennsylvania. Mr. Rowe is involved with various regulatory agencies and civic and professional organizations. He is also a member of the American Water Works Association and the National Association of Water Companies. 61 Ms. Pape has been our Senior Vice President, Mid-Atlantic Division since November 2011, and President of Pennsylvania American Water since July 2007. From 1999 to 2007, Ms. Pape served as Senior Vice President, Treasurer and Rate Counsel for Aqua America, Inc. with responsibility for all financing activities, billing, rates and regulatory filings, budgeting and long-range planning. From 1994 to 1999, Ms. Pape was employed by us as Regional Counsel and Finance Manager, where her responsibilities included rates and regulatory affairs, finance, budgeting and customer service for 10 states. Prior to 1994, Ms. Pape was Vice President and Corporate Counsel for General Waterworks Management and Service Co., Assistant Counsel to the Pennsylvania Public Utility Commission and Assistant Consumer Advocate for the Pennsylvania Office of Consumer Advocate. 53 Mr. Rogers has been our Vice President and Treasurer since October 2010. From 2005 to 2010, he was Chief Financial Officer for NV Energy, an investor-owned utility in Las Vegas, Nevada. From 2005 to 2007, he also served as NV Energy’s Vice President of Finance, Risk and Tax and as Corporate Treasurer. Before joining NV Energy, Mr. Rogers was a managing director of capital markets for both Merrill Lynch and JPMorgan Chase in New York. 59 Mr. Bigelow has been our Senior Vice President of Business Services since November 2011. From 2007 until his new appointment in November 2011, Mr. Bigelow was President of New Jersey American Water (NJAWC). Mr. Bigelow joined American Water in 1994 and held a number of senior management positions during his tenure, including American Water’s Senior Vice President of Regulatory Programs and Enterprise Risk Management. From December 2003 to February 2006, 142 Kathy L. Pape William D. Rogers John R. Bigelow Name Age Office and Employment During Last Ten Years Sharon Cameron Mr. Bigelow served as American Water’s Chief Financial Officer, Vice President and Treasurer of NJAWC, and Director, Vice President and Treasurer of New Jersey American Resources Co. Mr. Bigelow began his career with GPU System Companies, where he spent 18 years in various leadership roles in the finance area. 57 Ms. Cameron has been president of American Water Enterprises, our Market-Based Operations, since September 2010. She also serves as President of American Water Resources, Inc., a business she has been leading since 2002. Prior to joining American Water, Ms. Cameron was principal of Marketing Solutions, a marketing consulting firm she launched in 1998, and was a consultant to American Water on the Homeowner Services business. Previously, Ms. Cameron served as vice president of Marketing and Sales at Comcast Corporation (New Jersey), senior marketing manager at Menley & James Laboratories, and marketing manager at Campbell Soup Company. Mark S. Smith 54 Mr. Smith has been our Vice President and Chief Information Officer since Maureen Duffy September 2012. From 2008 to 2012, Mr. Smith served as our ITS Senior Director, Business Application Development & Project Management Office. Prior to joining American Water, Mr. Smith, held several roles with Siemens and Shared Medical Systems (pre-acquisition) over a course of 23 years, including Group Manager of Management Information Systems and Director of the Shared Services Office where he was responsible for enterprise and system level architecture definition, administration and implementation for internal development as well as custom commercial applications. 44 Ms. Duffy has been our Vice President of Corporate Communications and External Affairs since September 2011. From June 2011 to September 2011, Ms. Duffy served as the Executive Director of Corporate Communications and External Affairs. From September 2008 to June 2011, Ms. Duffy served as Director of External Communications, and from July 2006 until September 2008, she served as Director of Internal Communications. From November 1999 to July 2006, she held various positions with New Jersey American Water, which included Government Affairs/ Media Specialist, Communications Manager and Director of Corporate Communications. Prior to joining American Water, Ms. Duffy reported and produced news for WNJN/WNET-TV. ITEM 11. EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION Information required by this item is incorporated by reference in the Company’s Proxy Statement for the 2014 Annual Meeting of Stockholders, under the captions entitled “Executive Compensation,” “Compensation Discussion and Analysis,” “Compensation Committee Report” and “Director Compensation.” ITEM 12. SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS Information required by this item setting forth the security ownership of certain beneficial owners and management is incorporated by reference in the Company’s Proxy Statement for the 2014 Annual Meeting of Stockholders, under the caption entitled “Security Ownership of Principal Stockholders and Management” and the “Equity Compensation Plan” table appearing under the caption “Long-Term Equity Incentive Compensation.” 143 ITEM 13. CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS AND DIRECTOR INDEPENDENCE Information required by this item is incorporated by reference in the Company’s Proxy Statement for the 2014 Annual Meeting of Stockholders, under the captions entitled “Certain Relationships and Related Transactions” and “Director Independence.” ITEM 14. PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES Information required by this item is incorporated by reference in the Company’s Proxy Statement for the 2014 Annual Meeting of Stockholders, under the caption entitled “Independent Registered Public Accounting Fees and Services.” ITEM 15. EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES Financial statement schedules have been omitted since they are either not required or are not applicable as the information is otherwise included in the financial statements or notes thereto. 144 SIGNATURES Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the Registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, on the 26 day of February, 2014. AMERICAN WATER WORKS COMPANY, INC. BY: /s/ JEFFRY STERBA Jeffry Sterba President and Chief Executive Officer Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this Annual Report on Form 10-K has been signed on the 26th day of February, 2014 by the following persons in the capacities indicated. /s/ JEFFRY STERBA Jeffry Sterba President and Chief Executive Officer (Principal Executive Officer and Director) /s/ SUSAN N. STORY Susan N. Story Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer /s/ MARK CHESLA Mark Chesla Vice President, Controller /s/ GEORGE MACKENZIE George MacKenzie (Director) /s/ MARTHA CLARK GOSS Martha Clark Goss (Director) /s/ JULIE A. DOBSON Julie A. Dobson (Director) /s/ RICHARD R. GRIGG Richard R. Grigg (Director) /s/ JULIA L. JOHNSON Julia L. Johnson (Director) /s/ WILLIAM J. MARRAZZO William J. Marrazzo (Director) /s/ STEPHEN P. ADIK Stephen P. Adik (Director) /s/ PAUL J. EVANSON Paul J. Evanson (Director) 145 Exhibit Number 3.1 3.2 4.1 10.1 10.2 10.3.1 10.3.2 10.4.1 10.4.2 10.5 10.6 10.7 EXHIBIT INDEX Exhibit Description Restated Certificate of Incorporation of American Water Works Company, Inc. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.1 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed November 6, 2008.) Amended and Restated Bylaws of American Water Works Company, Inc. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 3.2 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 8-K, File No. 001-34028, filed January 5, 2010). Indenture, dated as of October 22, 2007 between American Water Capital Corp. and Wells Fargo Bank, National Association (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 4.4 to American Water Capital Corp.’s Registration Statement on Form S-4, File No. 333-148284, and American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-4, File No. 333-148284-01, filed December 21, 2007). Credit Agreement, dated October 29, 2012, between American Water Capital Corp., each of the initial lenders named therein as Lenders, Wells Fargo Bank, N.A. as administrative agent and JP Morgan Chase Bank, N.A., as syndication agent. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed on May 7, 2013). Support Agreement, dated June 22, 2000, together with First Amendment to Support Agreement, dated July 26, 2000, by and between American Water Works Company, Inc. and American Water Capital Corp. (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to American Water Capital Corp.’s Registration Statement on Form S-1, File No. 333-145757-01, and American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-1, File No. 333-145757, filed October 11, 2007). Agreement and General Release between Ellen C. Wolf and American Water Works Company, Inc., dated March 25, 2013 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 7, 2013). First Amendment to the Agreement and General Release between Ellen C. Wolf and American Water Works Company, Inc., dated March 27, 2013 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2A to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 7, 2013). Employment Agreement between Jeffry E. Sterba and American Water Works Company, Inc., dated March 26, 2012 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 8-K, File No. 001-34028, filed March 30, 2012). Letter Agreement, dated December 12, 2013, between the Company and Jeffry E. Sterba, amending Mr. Sterba’s Employment Letter Agreement dated March 26, 2012 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 99.1 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 8-K, File No. 001-34028, filed December 13, 2013). Employment Agreement between Susan Story and American Water Works Company, Inc., dated February 20, 2013 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 7, 2013). Employment Agreement between Kellye L. Walker and American Water Works Company, Inc., dated December 21, 2009 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 4, 2011). Amended and Restated American Water Works Company, Inc. Executive Retirement Plan, dated as of March 1, 2007 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.8 to American Water Capital Corp.’s Registration Statement on Form S-1, File No. 333-145757-01, and American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-1, File No. 333-145757, filed October 11, 2007). 146 Exhibit Number 10.8 10.9.1 10.9.2 10.10 10.11.1 10.11.2 10.11.3 10.11.4 10.11.5 10.11.6 10.11.7 10.11.8 10.11.9 Exhibit Description Amended and Restated American Water Works Company, Inc. Deferred Compensation Plan, dated as of January 1, 2001 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.9 to American Water Capital Corp.’s Registration Statement on Form S-1, File No. 333-145757-01, and American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-1, File No. 333-145757, filed October 11, 2007). American Water Works Company, Inc. Nonqualified Employee Stock Purchase Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.15 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-1, File No. 333-145725, filed March 31, 2008). Amendment 2010-1 to the American Water Works Company, Inc. Nonqualified Employee Stock Purchase Plan, dated as of December 10, 2010 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.12 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-K, File No. 001-34028, filed February 28, 2011). American Water Works Company, Inc. Executive Severance Policy, dated as of December 16, 2008 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed November 3, 2010). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.22 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-1, File No. 333-145725, filed March 31, 2008). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2011 Nonqualified Stock Option Grant for ML1—L5 Employees (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 4, 2011). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2011 Performance Stock Unit Grant Form A for ML1—L5 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 4, 2011). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2011 Performance Stock Unit Grant Form B for ML1—L5 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.5 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 4, 2011). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2012 Nonqualified Stock Option Grant for ML1—L5 Employees (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 2, 2012). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2012 Performance Stock Unit Grant Form A for ML1—L5 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 2, 2012). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2012 Performance Stock Unit Grant Form B for ML1—L5 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 2, 2012). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2013 Initial Restricted Stock Unit Grant Form for Susan N. Story (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.5 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 7, 2013). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2013 Restricted Stock Unit Grant Form for Jeffry E. Sterba (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.6 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 7, 2013). 147 Exhibit Number 10.11.10 10.11.11 10.11.12 10.11.13 10.11.14 10.11.15 10.11.16 10.11.17 10.11.18 10.11.19 10.12 10.13 10.14 Exhibit Description American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2013 Performance Stock Unit Grant Form A for Jeffry E. Sterba (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.7 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 7, 2013). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2013 Performance Stock Unit Grant Form B for Jeffry E. Sterba (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.8 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 7, 2013). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2013 Nonqualified Stock Option Grant Form for Jeffry E. Sterba (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.9 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 7, 2013). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2013 Restricted Stock Unit Grant Form for ML2—L5 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.10 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 7, 2013). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2013 Performance Stock Unit Grant Form A for ML2—L5 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.11 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 7, 2013). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2013 Performance Stock Unit Grant Form B for ML2—L5 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.12 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 7, 2013). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2013 Nonqualified Stock Option Grant Form for ML2—L5 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.13 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 7, 2013). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2011 Form of Stock Unit Grant Agreement for Non-Employee Directors (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed August 3, 2011). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2012 Form of Stock Unit Grant Agreement for Non-Employee Directors (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed August 2, 2012). American Water Works Company, Inc. 2007 Omnibus Equity Compensation Plan 2013 Stock Unit Grant Form for Non-Employee Directors (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed August 7, 2013). 2011 American Water Annual Incentive Plan Highlights Brochure (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 4, 2011). 2012 American Water Annual Incentive Plan Highlights Brochure (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 2, 2012). 2013 American Water Annual Incentive Plan Highlights Brochure (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Form 10-Q, File No. 001-34028, filed May 7, 2013). 148 Exhibit Number 10.15 10.16 *21.1 *23.1 *31.1 *31.2 *32.1 *32.2 *101 Exhibit Description Nonqualified Savings and Deferred Compensation Plan for Employees of American Water Works Company, Inc. and Its Designated Subsidiaries, as amended and restated, effective as of January 1, 2009 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.37 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-1, File No. 333-155245, filed November 18, 2008). Nonqualified Deferred Compensation Plan for Non-Employee Directors of American Water Works Company, Inc., as amended and restated, effective as of January 1, 2009 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.38 to American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Registration Statement on Form S-1, File No. 333-155245, filed November 18, 2008). Subsidiaries of American Water Works Company, Inc. Consent of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP. Certification of Jeffry E. Sterba, President and Chief Executive Officer, pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. Certification of Susan N. Story, Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer, pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. Certification of Jeffry E. Sterba, President and Chief Executive Officer, pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. Certification of Susan N. Story, Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer, pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. The following financial statements from American Water Works Company, Inc.’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the period ended December 31, 2013, formatted in XBRL (eXtensible Business Reporting Language): (i) the Consolidated Balance Sheets; (ii) the Consolidated Statements of Operations and Comprehensive Income; (iii) the Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows; (iv) the Consolidated Statements of Changes in Stockholders’ Equity; and (v) the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements. * filed herewith Instruments defining the rights of holders of certain issues of long-term debt of the Company and certain of its consolidated subsidiaries have not been filed as exhibits to this report because the authorized principal amount of any one of such issues does not exceed 10% of the consolidated total assets of the Company’s consolidated total assets. The Company agrees to furnish a copy of each of such instrument to the Securities and Exchange Commission upon request. 149 CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM We hereby consent to the incorporation by reference in the Registration Statement on Form S-8 (Nos. 333-168543 and 333-150381) and Form S-3 (Nos. 333-187120 and 333-181155) of American Water Works Company, Inc. of our report dated February 26, 2014 relating to the financial statements and the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, which appears in this Form 10-K. Exhibit 23.1 /s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP Philadelphia, Pennsylvania February 26, 2014 Exhibit 31.1 CERTIFICATION OF PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICER I, Jeffry Sterba, certify that: 1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of American Water Works Company, Inc.; 2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report; 3. Based on my knowledge, the consolidated financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report; 4. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have: a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared; b) Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles; c) Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and d) Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and 5. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions): a) all significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and b) any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting. Date: February 26, 2014 By: /s/ JEFFRY STERBA Jeffry Sterba President and Chief Executive Officer (Principal Executive Officer) Exhibit 31.2 CERTIFICATION OF PRINCIPAL FINANCIAL OFFICER AND CHIEF ACCOUNTING OFFICER I, Susan N. Story, certify that: 1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of American Water Works Company, Inc.; 2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report; 3. Based on my knowledge, the consolidated financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report; 4. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have: a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared; b) Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles; c) Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and d) Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and 5. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of the registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions): a) all significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and b) any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting. Date: February 26, 2014 By: /s/ SUSAN N. STORY Susan N. Story Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer AMERICAN WATER WORKS COMPANY, INC. CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO RULE 13a-14(b) UNDER THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT AND 18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350, Exhibit 32.1 I, Jeffry Sterba, President and Chief Executive Officer of American Water Works Company, Inc. (the “Company”), hereby certify that, based on my knowledge: (1) The Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013 (the “Report”) fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 as amended; and (2) The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company. By: /s/ JEFFRY STERBA Jeffry Sterba President and Chief Executive Officer (Principal Executive Officer) February 26, 2014 AMERICAN WATER WORKS COMPANY, INC. CERTIFICATION PURSUANT TO RULE 13a-14(b) UNDER THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT AND 18 U.S.C. SECTION 1350, Exhibit 32.2 I, Susan N. Story, Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer, of American Water Works Company, Inc. (the “Company”), hereby certify that, based on my knowledge: (1) The Company’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013 (the “Report”) fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 as amended; and (2) The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company. By: /s/ SUSAN N. STORY Susan N. Story Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer February 26, 2014 STOCK LISTING DIVIDENDS Dividends paid on common stock in 2013 were: CORPORATE INFORMATION INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM pricewaterhouseCoopers, llp two Commerce Square, Suite 1700 2001 Market Street philadelphia, pA 19103-7042 STOCK TRANSFER AGENT American Stock transfer & trust Company 6201 15th Avenue Brooklyn, nY 11219 phone: 1-800-937-5449 INVESTOR INQUIRIES Stockholders with questions, or who wish to obtain a copy of the company’s reports to the Securities and exchange Commission without charge, should visit American Water’s investor relations pages at www.amwater.com, or contact: Investor Relations 1025 laurel oak Road Voorhees, nJ 08043 Investor Relations line: 856-566-4005 Investor Relations Fax: 856-782-2782 e-mail: aw.investorrelations@amwater.com HEADQUARTERS 1025 laurel oak Road Voorhees, nJ 08043 phone: 856-346-8200 INTERNET ADDRESS www.amwater.com STOCK MARKET Common stock of American Water Works Company, Inc. is traded on the new York Stock exchange under the symbol AWK. ANNUAL MEETING the annual meeting of stockholders is scheduled for 10:00 am et on Friday, May 9, 2014 to be held at the Mansion on Main Street, plaza 3000, Voorhees, new Jersey, 08043. All holders of our outstanding common stock at the close of business March 17, 2014 are entitled to vote at the meeting. to encourage broader participation, investors as of the record date of March 17, 2014 are authorized to virtually attend and vote online by visiting Investor Relations on our website www.amwater.com. notice of the meeting and proxy materials will be distributed to authorized stockholders and are accessible to the public at www.amwater.com. Management encourages all investors to participate and vote. EXECUTIVE CERTIFICATIONS American Water Works has included as exhibit 31 to its 2013 Annual Report of Form 10-K filed with the Securities and exchange Commission certificates of the chief executive officer and chief financial officer of the company regarding the quality of the company’s public disclosure. the company has also submitted to the new York Stock exchange (nYSe) a certificate of the Ceo certifying that he is not aware of any violation by the company of nYSe corporate listing standards. STOCK PERFORMANCE GRAPH the company’s common stock began trading publicly on April 23, 2008. the graph to the right compares the cumulative total return on American Water’s common stock with the cumulative total return on the Standard & poor’s 500 Index and the Dow Jones u.S. utilities total Return Index from December 31, 2008 through December 31, 2013. the comparison assumes $100 was invested on December 31, 2008 and that dividends were reinvested. BOARD OF DIRECTORS Jeffry E. Sterba president and Chief executive officer George MacKenzie non-executive Chairman of the Board Stephen P. Adik Director Julie A. Dobson Director Paul J. Evanson Director Martha Clark Goss Director Richard R. Grigg Director Julia L. Johnson Director William J. Marrazzo Director June 3, 2013 September 3, 2013 December 2, 2013 $0.28 $0.28 $0.28 NOTE: Paid an accelerated First Quarter 2013 cash dividend of $0.25 on December 28, 2012 to shareholders of record at December 20, 2012 to allow shareholders to take advantage of 2012 tax rates. TOTAL RETURN PERFORMANCE $250 $200 $150 $100 $50 12/08 12/09 12/10 12/11 12/12 12/13 12/31/08 12/31/09 12/31/10 12/31/11 12/31/12 12/31/13 American Water $100.00 $111.94 $131.25 $170.67 $205.83 $239.00 S&P 500 $100.00 $126.46 $145.51 $148.59 $172.37 $228.19 DJ U.S. Utilities Index $100.00 $112.58 $121.36 $144.61 $147.15 $169.52 2 0 1 3 A n n u A l R e p o R t 1025 laurel oak Rd • Voorhees, nJ 08043 • www.amwater.com “American Water” and the star logo are the registered trademarks of American Water Works Company, Inc. All rights reserved. American Water Works Company, Inc., together with its subsidiaries, is referred to as American Water. 

Continue reading text version or see original annual report in PDF format above